against_o certain_a heretical_a bishop_n that_o say_v that_o christ_n divinity_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o when_o he_o hard_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o command_v his_o man_n present_o after_o their_o entrance_n to_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n w_z ch_o be_v do_v according_o alamundarus_n start_v at_o the_o whisper_n and_o seem_v astonish_v the_o bishop_n think_v that_o his_o man_n have_v tell_v he_o some_o evil_a news_n demand_v what_o it_o be_v at_o which_o he_o be_v amaze_v my_o man_n say_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n be_v dead_a tush_o tush_o say_v they_o that_o news_n can_v not_o be_v true_a because_o angel_n can_v not_o die_v can_v not_o angel_n die_v say_v alamundarus_n and_o think_v you_o that_o god_n his_o divinity_n can_v suffer_v 1554._o anno_fw-la 1554._o melancthon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o common_a place_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n have_v these_o proposition_n elect._n l._n count_n stanâ—_n ep_v ad_fw-la elect._n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o his_o divinity_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o his_o kingdom_n glory_n and_o inheritance_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n 994._o ep._n 2d_o tract_n pag._n 994._o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o passion_n the_o like_a say_n have_v beza_n yea_o and_o caluin_n also_o be_v not_o this_o to_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o coaequalitie_n with_o his_o father_n for_o who_o but_o a_o inferior_a pray_v â—_o â—â—is_fw-la kemn_v epud_fw-la bel_n to_o 1._o l_o 3._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o initior_fw-la lut_fw-la ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d domini_fw-la â—0_n â—_o who_o but_o a_o inferior_a obey_v the_o lutherane_n vbiquetary_n also_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v real_o communicate_v unto_o christ_n human_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v immense_a and_o omnipotent_a as_o the_o divinity_n be_v destroy_v christ_n divinity_n wile_a they_o extol_v his_o humanity_n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n divinity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o human_a nature_n deify_v &_o real_o turn_v into_o divinity_n &_o see_v that_o human_a nature_n can_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n participate_v of_o the_o divinity_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o true_a divinity_n for_o allthoughe_o by_o incarnation_n man_n be_v god_n and_o so_o consequente_o immense_a and_o omnipotent_a by_o a_o certain_a communication_n which_o divine_v call_v communicatio_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la yet_o the_o humanity_n can_v never_o real_o be_v the_o divinity_n nor_o omnipotency_n nor_o any_o other_o divine_a attribute_n and_o to_o come_v to_o caluin_n gentleman_n li_z count_n valentinct_a gentleman_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n aggrege_v to_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la by_o excellency_n valawsul_z ch_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a a_o god_n as_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o no_o god_n at_o all_o he_o also_o in_o diverse_a place_n avouch_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n of_o god_n as_o the_o nicen_n council_n call_v he_o 9.19.23.31_o li_z 1._o inst_z c_o 1â—_n 9.19.23.31_o he_o deny_v that_o by_o eternal_a generation_n god_n the_o son_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o his_o father_n yea_o say_v he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v no_o more_o generate_v than_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o in_o this_o point_n subscribe_v our_o countryman_n whitaker_n in_o his_o book_n against_o ffather_n campian_n 1â—3_n pag._n 1â—3_n o_o blasphemy_n &_o of_o they_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v count_v reform_a christian_n better_a be_v it_o to_o deny_v christ_n flat_o then_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o yet_o under_o hand_n to_o disgrace_v he_o for_o dissemble_a religion_n be_v double_a iniquity_n be_v not_o christ_n god_n of_o god_n the_o father_n then_o be_v he_o some_o other_o god_n have_v he_o not_o his_o essence_n from_o his_o father_n then_o be_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o son_n take_v his_o substance_n from_o his_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n essence_n generate_v then_o be_v not_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n then_o be_v he_o not_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o of_o another_o nature_n &_o consequent_o either_o a_o creature_n or_o another_o god_n the_o divine_v grant_v that_o the_o essence_n &_o divinity_n absolute_o without_o addition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v generate_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v generate_v in_o god_n the_o father_n also_o but_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o receive_v with_o out_o all_o imperfection_n his_o essence_n from_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o essence_n be_v generate_v not_o absoluted_o but_o in_o the_o son_n else_o be_v he_o not_o a_o son_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n filio_fw-la ep_v duabus_fw-la ad_fw-la polon_n pet._n mar._n duab_n ep_v kem._n l._n de_fw-fr duahus_fw-la nat_n mel._n loc_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la the_o same_o caluin_n accompany_v with_o diverse_a other_o both_o caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n affirm_v that_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o divinity_n be_v priest_n and_o mediator_n to_o who_o jewel_n in_o his_o book_n against_o harding_n subscribe_v 17._o jewellus_n ae_z 17._o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n and_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o divinity_n play_v the_o priest_n and_o offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n see_v here_o another_o blasphemy_n be_v christ_n priest_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n do_v his_o divine_a nature_n offer_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n then_o certes_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o god_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n because_o in_o oblation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o supreme_a excellency_n and_o so_o be_v either_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o lesser_a god_n and_o so_o no_o god_n at_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o divine_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o god_n also_o to_o who_o mediation_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o twoe_n nature_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n for_o a_o mediator_n like_o a_o mean_a must_v participate_v of_o both_o extreme_n and_o therefore_o sith_o man_n have_v offend_v and_o god_n be_v offend_v the_o mediator_n must_v be_v god_n &_o man_n participant_a of_o both_o for_o god_n only_o can_v not_o satisfy_v because_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v man_n only_o can_v not_o satisfy_v because_o his_o satisfaction_n will_v have_v be_v less_o they_o be_v the_o injury_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o who_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n shall_v make_v this_o mediation_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n satisfy_v but_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n and_o he_o as_o the_o person_n offend_v receive_v also_o the_o satisfaction_n but_o not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o god_n to_o who_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n but_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n for_o in_o this_o only_a respect_n christ_n have_v a_o superior_a to_o whon_n he_o may_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n christ_n also_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o man_n for_o his_o human_a nature_n only_o suffer_v and_o christ_n also_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v no_o less_o offend_v and_o injury_v by_o man_n sin_n then_o god_n the_o father_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o book_n which_o one_o aegidius_n hunnius_n a_o lutherane_n have_v write_v against_o caluin_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v how_o caluin_n still_o expound_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n ludaizan_n caluinus_n ludaizan_n as_o though_o the_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o man_n call_v his_o book_n caluinus_fw-la judaizans_fw-la caluin_n play_v the_o jewe_n tell_v i_o now_o gentle_a reader_n whether_o these_o man_n as_o they_o say_v do_v attribute_n all_o unto_o christ_n who_n as_o thou_o have_v hard_a do_v despoil_v he_o of_o his_o great_a title_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v god_n &_o the_o
give_v he_o occasion_n by_o his_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n to_o declare_v his_o desire_n to_o follow_v yet_o if_o he_o command_v he_o in_o deed_n to_o follow_v he_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a or_o if_o caluin_n will_v say_v that_o god_n will_v seem_v only_o to_o command_v we_o because_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o see_v our_o imbecility_n and_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v at_o least_o to_o show_v our_o desire_n then_o follow_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n because_o god_n do_v not_o very_o command_v they_o but_o seem_v only_o to_o command_v to_o make_v we_o see_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o to_o show_v our_o desire_n or_o if_o caluin_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v all_o commandment_n then_o must_v he_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v unreasonable_a in_o command_v we_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o master_n will_v command_v his_o servant_n not_o only_o to_o run_v but_o also_o to_o fly_v on_o his_o arraund_a and_o for_o a_o short_a cut_v to_o leap_v over_o a_o river_n over_o which_o he_o can_v scarce_o see_v will_v you_o not_o think_v he_o unreasonable_a and_o quite_o beside_o himself_o the_o like_a do_v almighty_a god_n if_o we_o believe_v caluin_n for_o he_o command_v we_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o kill_v yea_o not_o to_o covet_v our_o neighbour_n wife_n or_o good_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o fly_v or_o to_o move_v mountain_n or_o to_o leap_v over_o the_o sea_n because_o these_o thing_n in_o caluins_n opinion_n be_v no_o more_o impossible_a then_o be_v the_o commaundamente_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o commandment_n god_n show_v himself_o as_o unreasonable_a as_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o other_o yea_o if_o once_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v command_v impossibility_n then_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n why_o brute_n bealle_v may_v not_o be_v command_v not_o to_o kill_v one_o another_o not_o to_o live_v of_o spoil_n to_o fast_a sum_n time_n and_o to_o honour_n yea_o love_v their_o creator_n because_o god_n command_v man_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n who_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v they_o than_o beast_n be_v and_o if_o beast_n can_v speak_v &_o will_v tell_v allmightie_a god_n that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o command_v they_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n then_o may_v man_n make_v the_o same_o exception_n and_o accuse_v their_o creator_n as_o a_o prince_n most_o unreasonable_a who_n command_v they_o to_o excute_fw-la those_o law_n which_o they_o no_o more_o can_v fulfil_v then_o ox_n and_o ass_n can_v do_v and_o if_o god_n will_v condemn_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o offence_n for_o not_o obey_v his_o commandment_n they_o may_v answer_v with_o saint_n christostome_n heb._n hom_o 16_o in_o ep_n heb._n si_fw-la impotentes_fw-la nos_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o deinde_fw-la imperat_fw-la culpa_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la if_o he_o have_v make_v we_o impotent_a as_o caluin_n say_v he_o have_v because_o by_o his_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n he_o hinder_v we_o or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o be_v already_o by_o adam_n sin_n make_v impotent_a 5._o supra_fw-la l._n 2._o instis_fw-la c._n 7._o sect_n 5._o and_o yet_o he_o command_v we_o the_o fault_n be_v he_o and_o not_o we_o if_o we_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n the_o four_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o former_a doctrine_n make_v god_n a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n cerdon_v that_o infamous_a heretic_n 51._o ex_fw-la ter._n l._n prasc_fw-la c._n 51._o and_o diverse_a of_o his_o follower_n read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o severity_n in_o that_o law_n god_n have_v sometime_o use_v and_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o enormity_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o also_o aeternal_a death_n and_o imagine_v that_o such_o severity_n can_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o good_a god_n who_n be_v goodness_n itself_o as_o though_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o not_o just_a also_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v twoe_n god_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o cruel_a the_o one_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a the_o one_o creator_n only_o of_o superior_a substaunce_n the_o other_o of_o this_o inferior_a world_n against_o these_o man_n saint_n austin_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o w_z ch_o he_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o new_a law_n god_n have_v show_v as_o great_a severity_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n 5._o act._n 3._o mat._n 2d_o &_o 5._o &_o saphita_n in_o and_o threaten_a aeternal_a danation_n w_z ch_o pass_v all_o temporal_a punishment_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o give_v alm_n and_o not_o only_o against_o those_o that_o shall_v kill_v but_o also_o against_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v angry_a and_o shall_v call_v contumelious_o their_o brother_n fool_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n be_v severe_a and_o sweet_a just_a and_o merciful_a and_o good_a reason_n for_o as_o the_o king_n must_v not_o only_o be_v gentle_a but_o just_a also_o and_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_n hierogliffe_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o bee_n who_o honey_n signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o sting_n import_v that_o he_o must_v be_v with_o all_o severe_a and_o just_a also_o where_o mercy_n and_o fair_a mean_n will_v not_o serve_v so_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n offer_v his_o grace_n most_o frankelye_o &_o bestow_v benefit_n on_o we_o bountiful_o and_o many_o time_n wink_v at_o our_o defaulte_n &_o expect_v patient_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n but_o if_o we_o contemn_v his_o benefitte_v and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n then_o do_v he_o lay_v it_o on_o severe_o upon_o we_o because_o as_o he_o be_v good_a so_o be_v he_o just_a &_o must_v be_v just_a else_o be_v he_o not_o god_n and_o although_o some_o respect_v only_o the_o shortenesse_n of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o sin_n think_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v punish_v eternal_o for_o a_o momentaire_n pleasure_n yet_o if_o they_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o how_o when_o we_o sin_v we_o do_v in_o affection_n desire_v eternal_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n or_o commodity_n 44._o l._n 4._o dial_n c._n 44._o we_o will_v think_v with_o saint_n gregoire_n that_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o the_o sinner_n who_n have_v sin_v in_o his_o eternity_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o god_n eternity_n yea_o if_o prince_n for_o a_o momentary_a transgression_n may_v just_o punish_v their_o subject_n with_o perpetual_a exile_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v perpetual_a because_o a_o resurrection_n be_v not_o natural_a why_o may_v not_o god_n iustelie_o punish_v we_o with_o eternal_a pain_n for_o our_o temporal_a fault_n especial_o see_v that_o they_o w_z ch_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n never_o think_v of_o repentance_n but_o remain_v perpetual_o obstinate_a in_o their_o malice_n and_o so_o may_v just_o be_v perpetual_o punish_v because_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v be_v worthy_a pain_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o remain_v for_o ever_o it_o may_v just_o be_v punish_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o twoe_n god_n as_o cerdon_v say_v the_o one_o meek_a and_o mild_a the_o other_o cruel_a and_o churlish_a and_o although_o the_o self_n same_o god_n and_o the_o good_a and_o the_o onlygod_n be_v &_o must_v be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n merciful_a and_o just_a and_o consequent_o gentle_a &_o severe_a without_o all_o cruelty_n because_o justice_n be_v no_o cruelty_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v avouch_v luther_n and_o caluins_n doctrine_n for_o currant_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v for_o they_o affirm_v as_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o god_n commaundethe_v we_o thing_n altogetherimpossible_a and_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o for_o transgress_v these_o commandment_n the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v in_o hell_n perpetual_o for_o christ_n bid_v they_o go_v accurse_v in_o to_o everlasting_a fire_n 2d_o mat._n 2d_o who_n clothe_v he_o not_o in_o his_o member_n when_o he_o be_v in_o they_o naked_a &_o who_o feed_v he_o not_o when_o in_o they_o he_o be_v houngrie_a which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o be_v god_n most_o cruel_a and_o barbarouse_n luther_n once_o well_o perceve_v that_o this_o consequence_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v cruel_a
and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o which_o chapter_n see_v the_o first_o book_n &_o sint_fw-la chapter_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v preestes_n and_o they_o also_o diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o law_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n have_v plant_v a_o church_n and_o in_o it_o establish_v a_o la_o and_o religion_n certain_o he_o have_v also_o appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o preestes_n because_o they_o ever_o go_v together_o and_o have_v such_o a_o connexion_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o the_o other_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n no_o show_v or_o face_n of_o religion_n can_v remain_v and_o as_o well_o may_v a_o kingdom_n flourish_v without_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n chap._n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o sixth_o chap._n as_o religion_n without_o priest_n and_o bishop_n wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o family_n be_v a_o priest_n &_o in_o the_o law_n write_v the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v be_v depute_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o preesthod_n app._n jos_n l._n 2._o cont_n app._n in_o which_o tribe_n there_o be_v inferior_a priest_n so_o many_o that_o david_n be_v fain_o to_o divide_v they_o into_o twenty_o fowre_a rank_n which_o also_o contain_v a_o great_a number_n there_o be_v also_o levits_n who_o have_v inferior_a office_n and_o there_o be_v high_a preeste_n which_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o death_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fowre_a score_n &_o odd_a 2._o â—os_v li._n 22._o aut._n c._n 2._o and_o the_o last_o high_a preestwas_n finasius_n who_o live_v until_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o temple_n be_v besiege_v and_o ruin_v by_o titus_n &_o vespasian_n these_o preeste_n and_o levite_n lose_v their_o office_n with_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v we_o a_o new_a law_n appoint_v a_o new_a preesthood_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o priest_n and_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n to_o who_o no_o man_n succeed_v in_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n put_v a_o difference_n herein_o betwixt_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a law_n that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n many_o high_a preeste_n who_o succeed_v one_o another_o be_v necessary_a because_o one_o die_v another_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o succeed_v lest_o the_o church_n shall_v want_n a_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o new_a law_n there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o be_v sufficient_a because_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o never_o give_v over_o the_o office_n but_o still_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o still_o minister_v sacrament_n chap._n see_v the_o three_o book_n &_o sixth_z chap._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o underpreestes_a so_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a la_o and_o none_o but_o he_o because_o no_o man_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o here_o the_o adversary_n will_v insult_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o have_v affirm_v that_o w_n ch_o he_o desire_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n what_o need_v we_o any_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n thus_o he_o argue_v but_o vvth_z how_o little_a reason_n a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o now_o in_o ingland_n and_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n can_v be_v but_o one_o king_n at_o once_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o viceroy_n nor_o deputy_n nor_o chauncelour_n nor_o treasure_n nor_o duke_n nor_o noble_a man_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n officer_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o kind_n &_o vicegerente_n also_o some_o in_o more_o ample_a some_o in_o less_o ample_a manner_n so_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n ergo_fw-la the_fw-mi be_v no_o other_o preelt_v but_o he_o for_o he_o may_v have_v many_o vicegerente_n who_o also_o be_v true_a predst_n in_o their_o kind_a and_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v his_o supreme_a vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v inferior_a vicar_n and_o priest_n also_o subordinate_a in_o jurisdiction_n unto_o the_o pope_n yea_o see_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a presence_n from_o the_o church_n and_o execute_v not_o visible_o and_o immediate_o by_o himself_o his_o preest_o function_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o his_o visible_a church_n he_o shall_v leave_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o priest_n who_o shall_v rule_v and_o minister_v under_o he_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n not_o as_o his_o successor_n but_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o minister_n for_o as_o no_o priest_n no_o church_n so_o no_o visible_a priest_n no_o visible_a church_n wherefore_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o bid_v his_o church_n fare_v well_o he_o institute_v his_o apostle_n precst_n 26._o mat_n 26._o give_v they_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v 10.21_o 10_o 20._o 10.21_o and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o power_n also_o to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o appoint_v peter_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o vicar_n under_o himself_o 2._o jesâ—_n 22._o can._n 2._o which_o to_o deny_v be_v not_o only_o to_o contradicte_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o define_v that_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n preeft_n but_o also_o to_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a school_n of_o ancient_a interpreter_n yea_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n who_o have_v so_o interpret_v the_o place_n allege_v this_o preestly_a function_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n do_v exercisein_fw-fr preach_a teach_v baptise_v confirm_a and_o offer_v sacrifice_n also_o w_z ch_o be_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o a_o priest_n yea_o their_o disciple_n do_v the_o same_o 1â—_n act._n 1â—_n for_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o they_o minister_v unto_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o as_o erasmus_n himself_o trassate_v yea_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n also_o import_v for_o if_o they_o have_v only_o preach_v or_o minister_v sacrament_n well_o may_v they_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n but_o not_o so_o proper_o unto_o our_o lord_n unless_o they_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n isa_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d in_o c._n 5â—_n isa_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o s._n hierome_n witnessethe_v signifiethe_v give_v of_o holy_a order_n 〈◊〉_d tit._n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o saint_n paul_n writing_n unto_o titus_n say_v that_o he_o leave_v he_o at_o creta_n that_o he_o shall_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v priest_n in_o every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o saint_n paul_n with_o barnabas_n 10._o act._n 10._o ordain_v to_o the_o people_n priest_n in_o every_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v 20._o act._n 20._o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n as_o saint_n luke_n report_v send_v to_o ephesus_n &_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v priest_n for_o to_o they_o he_o say_v look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o unto_o your_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o priest_n he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v priest_n which_o do_v rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_a 5._o jaeâ—_n 5._o and_o again_o against_o a_o priest_n receive_v no_o accusation_n of_o priest_n also_o speak_v saint_n james_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o be_v disease_v among_o you_o let_v they_o call_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o our_o ghospeller_n see_v that_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n priest_n be_v ordain_v they_o be_v enforce_v for_o other_o wise_a they_o can_v not_o conceal_v this_o from_o the_o people_n to_o translate_v elder_n for_o preestes_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n prestre_n prete_n priest_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n yea_o the_o latin_a french_a and_o italian_a sound_v as_o much_o as_o priest_n in_o inglish_n of_o bishop_n preeste_n and_o deacons_n we_o have_v mention_n in_o the_o
can_v feign_v or_o imagine_v but_o i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v this_o mean_n from_o they_o and_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o mere_a fable_n and_o fiction_n as_o the_o atheist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v for_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v deceve_v &_o be_v deceeve_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o for_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n nor_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n how_o then_o can_v they_o credit_v she_o when_o she_o define_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v holy_a scripture_n she_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o and_o of_o other_o thige_n if_o they_o they_o believe_v she_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o this_o for_o as_o if_o the_o astrologer_n say_v that_o to_o morrow_o shall_v be_v rain_n &_o that_o with_o in_o three_o month_n there_o shall_v be_v rain_n i_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o his_o assertion_n unless_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o because_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o i_o may_v believe_v rather_o that_o within_o three_o month_n we_o shall_v haverayne_a they_o that_o to_o morrow_o we_o shall_v have_v rain_n because_o that_o in_o itself_o be_v more_o likely_a so_o if_o we_o believe_v one_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n affirmethe_v and_o not_o another_o we_o believe_v not_o any_o thing_n because_o she_o say_v so_o but_o either_o for_o the_o probalitie_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n which_o pleasethe_v us._n wherefore_o see_v that_o out_o reformer_n believe_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o point_n it_o must_v need_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o she_o say_v so_o but_o for_o some_o other_o imagination_n w_z ch_o they_o have_v for_o if_o they_o belecue_v this_o because_o she_o say_v so_o they_o will_v believe_v other_o thing_n also_o which_o she_o avouchethe_v because_o her_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o deserve_v the_o same_o credit_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v so_o yet_o because_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v lie_v and_o have_v also_o lie_v loud_o in_o many_o importaunt_a matter_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v hereby_o no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n because_o as_o the_o church_n in_o their_o opinion_n have_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o may_v she_o in_o this_o &_o if_o she_o may_v peradventure_o she_o have_v err_v and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v say_v peraduentur_fw-la that_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o tradition_n from_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n unto_o this_o present_a that_o those_o book_n be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o our_o forefather_n ever_o esteem_v they_o so_o but_o nether_a can_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrawt_n because_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v believe_v no_o tradition_n and_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o by_o tradition_n so_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n why_o contemn_v they_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n image_n holy_a water_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o such_o like_a which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o same_o tradition_n by_o which_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n yea_o see_v that_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o opinion_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v in_o holy_a write_v but_o yet_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o christian_n to_o christian_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o age_n and_o christian_n if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v she_o may_v allow_v of_o evil_a tradition_n and_o so_o tradition_n also_o may_v be_v erroneous_a &_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n unto_o the_o reformer_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o they_o believe_v most_o voice_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o all_o the_o world_n allow_v these_o book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o opinion_n because_o the_o voice_z of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o nether_a can_v this_o voice_n assure_v they_o for_o either_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o common_a voice_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o have_v they_o more_o voice_n against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o pagane_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o christian_a world_n then_o in_o deed_n the_o most_o voice_n be_v for_o scripture_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o allow_v of_o scripture_n be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n but_o because_o they_o say_v that_o this_o church_n may_v err_v they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n by_o this_o voice_n they_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o they_o belceve_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o their_o own_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o nether_a will_v this_o shift_n serve_v their_o turn_n because_o first_o of_o all_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n not_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n because_o their_o church_n have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v nether_a succession_n from_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v make_v it_o apostolic_a neither_o have_v ever_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n w_z ch_o shall_v make_v it_o catholic_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n &_o so_o far_o also_o from_o be_v holy_a that_o it_o lead_v to_o all_o vice_n and_o atheism_n yea_o have_v all_o the_o mark_v of_o heresy_n as_o my_o second_o book_n demonstrate_v as_o for_o their_o pastor_n they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o also_o be_v prove_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o by_o their_o church_n warrant_v they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o consequent_o their_o church_n also_o may_v err_v and_o if_o it_o may_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v err_v in_o this_o and_o if_o it_o may_v err_v in_o this_o peradventure_o it_o have_v err_v in_o this_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n wherefore_o lay_v a_o side_n the_o church_n authority_n as_o insufficient_a in_o their_o opinion_n i_o demand_v what_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v scripture_n because_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dictate_v and_o indite_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o if_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v itself_o to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_a for_o as_o i_o may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o may_v i_o doubt_n of_o that_o testimony_n which_o scripture_n give_v of_o herself_o unless_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o write_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v say_v peraduenâ—_n that_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o divine_a matter_n and_o mystery_n which_o it_o conteinethe_v do_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o answer_v be_v also_o insufficient_a because_o to_o a_o world_o man_n or_o profane_a philosopher_n the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n seem_v base_a and_o barbarous_a and_o the_o mystery_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dream_n and_o imagination_n the_o history_n seem_v tale_n and_o the_o matter_n seem_v either_o folly_n or_o impossibility_n and_o so_o they_o will_v seem_v unto_o we_o also_o be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a conceit_n of_o they_o because_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la celsus_n porphirius_fw-la apion_n
a_o survey_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n detect_v many_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o it_o impli_v set_a forth_o by_o matthew_n kellison_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n math._n 7._o nunquid_fw-la colligunt_fw-la de_fw-la spinis_fw-la vuas_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la tribulis_fw-la ficus_fw-la do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 2_o tim_n 3_o ultra_fw-la non_fw-la proficient_a insipientia_fw-la enim_fw-la eorum_fw-la manifesta_fw-la erit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la they_o shall_v prosper_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o al._n print_a at_o douai_o by_o laurence_n kellam_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a lamb_n 1603._o approbatio_fw-la visis_fw-la trium_fw-la s._n theologiae_n doctorum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la testantur_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n à _fw-fr rdo._n d._n matthaeo_n kellisono_fw-it s_o theologiae_n doctore_fw-la &_o professore_n conscriptum_fw-la nihil_fw-la continere_fw-la quod_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la adversetur_fw-la sed_fw-la plurima_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la stabiliendam_fw-la &_o sectariorum_fw-la errores_fw-la profligandos_fw-mi faciunt_fw-la dignum_fw-la censui_fw-la quem_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la calculo_fw-la meo_fw-la approbarem_fw-la astum_fw-la duaci_fw-la 25._o julij_fw-la 1603_o georgius_n coluenerius_fw-la s._n theologiae_n licentiatus_fw-la &_o professor_n &_o librorum_fw-la in_o academia_n duacena_n visitator_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n the_o first_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n you_o will_v marvel_v peradventure_o most_o dread_a sovereign_n how_o a_o priest_n who_o very_a name_n have_v now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v odious_a in_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n sit_v in_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o terror_n crown_v with_o a_o diadem_n of_o great_a glory_n than_o hitherto_o have_v stand_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n his_o head_n &_o hold_v in_o his_o victorious_a hand_n a_o new_a sceptre_n by_o which_o he_o command_v all_o the_o bretaigne_a island_n &_o like_o a_o neptune_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n which_o honour_n be_v reserve_v for_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n the_o first_o king_n james_n of_o england_n the_o only_a king_n james_n of_o england_n and_o the_o only_a king_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a unto_o your_o highness_n to_o see_v one_o of_o my_o coat_n &_o condition_n amid_o the_o congratulation_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n salute_v you_o with_o so_o long_a a_o proem_n and_o even_o then_o when_o their_o honourable_a legate_n have_v so_o great_a and_o so_o importaunte_a affair_n to_o communicate_v unto_o your_o majesty_n from_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o intrude_v into_o your_o chamber_n of_o presence_n so_o rude_a a_o messenger_n and_o evil-spoken_a legate_n of_o i_o who_o speak_v only_o by_o sign_n of_o write_v word_n and_o demand_v audience_n in_o his_o master_n name_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v because_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v not_o that_o he_o doubt_v of_o your_o grace_n clemency_n or_o his_o own_o innocence_n but_o because_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v be_v for_o so_o long_o a_o time_n forbid_v all_o access_n both_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n he_o dare_v not_o approach_v so_o near_o unto_o your_o gracious_a prefence_n though_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o be_v as_o mild_a a_o prince_n as_o mighty_a and_o now_o as_o mighty_a as_o any_o prince_n of_o europe_n yea_o i_o may_v be_v think_v peradventure_o to_o want_n both_o face_n &_o forehead_n who_o nether_a blush_n nor_o be_o abash_v to_o present_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n with_o so_o little_a a_o present_a as_o be_v a_o book_n of_o paper_n ill_o print_v because_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o as_o ill_o indite_v because_o by_o one_o who_o have_v live_v long_o out_o of_o his_o country_n then_o in_o it_o and_o even_o at_o that_o time_n also_o when_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o christiane_n world_n present_v your_o highness_n with_o the_o rare_a and_o rich_a gift_n which_o sea_n and_o land_n can_v afford_v but_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o your_o low_a subject_n he_o will_v not_o doubt_n but_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o all_o these_o three_o incivility_n which_o maybe_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v by_o he_o commit_v and_o he_o will_v count_v it_o no_o small_a honour_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o before_o so_o potente_a a_o prince_n and_o dare_v avouch_v it_o to_o be_v no_o dishonour_n for_o your_o highness_n to_o stoop_v to_o so_o low_a a_o subject_n because_o prince_n who_o by_o ascend_a can_n mount_n no_o high_o as_o be_v in_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n next_o unto_o god_n by_o condescend_v to_o their_o subject_n do_v arise_v in_o greatness_n because_o therein_o only_a they_o be_v great_a than_o themselves_o in_o overcome_v themselves_o and_o from_o the_o first_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n will_v excuse_v i_o who_o commend_v unto_o minutius_n his_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o importance_n ne_fw-la nomen_fw-la condemnaretur_fw-la sed_fw-la crimen_fw-la that_o the_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o crime_n for_o â—_o tert._n apolâ—_n c._n â—_o say_v tertulian_n against_o they_o that_o hate_a christian_n in_o who_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o hate_v but_o the_o name_n christian_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v love_v sâ—_n nominis_fw-la odium_fw-la est_fw-la quis_fw-la nominis_fw-la reatus_fw-la quae_fw-la accusatio_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la barbarum_fw-la quid_fw-la sonnet_n aut_fw-la infaustum_fw-la aut_fw-la maledicum_fw-la aut_fw-la impudicum_fw-la if_o the_o name_n he_o hate_v what_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o name_n what_o accusation_n be_v there_o of_o word_n unless_o they_o sound_v of_o barbarism_n or_o unluckine_n or_o malediction_n or_o unchastnes_n and_o therefore_o if_o preesthood_n be_v no_o offence_n the_o name_n priest_n be_v devoid_a of_o harm_n and_o if_o preesthood_n be_v no_o treason_n a_o priest_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o traitor_n unless_o we_o will_v account_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n traitor_n who_o be_v preestes_n and_o the_o first_o preeste_n of_o the_o new_a law_n &_o esteem_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a preeste_n both_o of_o england_n and_o other_o countries_n who_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v honour_v as_o their_o worthy_a and_o have_v love_v as_o their_o most_o faithful_a subject_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o from_o their_o hand_n all_o christian_a king_n almost_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v their_o consecration_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n as_o for_o the_o second_o suppose_v or_o rather_o presume_v incivility_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deter_v i_o at_o this_o time_n that_o i_o think_v now_o to_o be_v the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o king_n of_o earth_n in_o their_o lord_n &_o master_n name_n wish_v you_o a_o long_a and_o a_o prosperous_a reign_n to_o salute_v you_o from_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n who_o legate_n i_o be_o in_o that_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n though_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o that_o i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o your_o majesty_n low_a subject_n in_o that_o i_o be_o a_o englishman_n nether_a can_v i_o think_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n who_o legacy_n you_o shall_v understand_v a_o none_o your_o highness_n will_v pardon_v such_o high_a speech_n because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o legate_n to_o use_v they_o for_o their_o master_n honour_n shall_v be_v deny_v audience_n of_o your_o so_o gracious_a majesty_n when_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o earth_n who_o be_v but_o his_o viceroy_n lieutenaunte_n and_o tenaunte_n at_o will_n be_v hard_a with_n so_o favourable_a a_o countenance_n and_o such_o attentive_a ear_n and_o if_o i_o be_v never_o so_o base_a yet_o be_v now_o the_o time_n of_o coronation_n when_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o your_o base_a subject_n to_o congratulate_v your_o new_a and_o high_a dignity_n and_o when_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o realm_n have_v as_o good_a leave_n to_o cry_v vive_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr god_n save_o king_n james_n as_o any_o noble_a man_n or_o pere_n of_o your_o realm_n nether_a be_v the_o third_o obstacle_n any_o obstacle_n at_o all_o because_o although_o my_o present_n be_v small_a and_o your_o personage_n great_a yet_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o subject_n little_a present_a be_v not_o to_o diminish_v but_o to_o a_o grandize_n your_o greatness_n because_o in_o that_o you_o be_v great_a than_o your_o self_n and_o like_v the_o
great_a who_o take_v in_o as_o good_a part_n the_o widow_n mite_n as_o the_o rich_a offringe_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v your_o majesty_n to_o esteem_v of_o this_o my_o book_n only_o as_o of_o a_o bare_a bundle_n of_o paper_n because_o i_o present_v you_o withal_o that_o humble_a heart_n and_o sincere_a affection_n which_o a_o subject_n can_v bear_v or_o owe_v unto_o his_o sovereign_n and_o with_o my_o affection_n i_o offer_v myself_o as_o your_o majesty_n most_o lowly_a &_o faithful_a servant_n which_o be_v a_o guifte_n so_o great_a be_z the_o giver_n never_o so_o vile_a that_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n require_v yea_o desire_v no_o more_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o esteem_v that_o we_o give_v all_o when_o we_o give_v our_o self_n and_o that_o we_o give_v no_o little_a when_o we_o give_v our_o all_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a nether_a be_v my_o present_n itself_o to_o be_v misprize_v nether_a can_v it_o of_o such_o a_o prince_n because_o the_o book_n be_v not_o my_o present_n it_o be_v but_o the_o box_n the_o present_a be_v that_o which_o it_o contain_v and_o if_o your_o majesty_n demand_v of_o i_o what_o that_o be_v i_o answer_v not_o gold_n nor_o ivory_n of_o india_n not_o rich_a and_o orient_a pearl_n for_o with_o such_o treasure_n your_o england_n like_o a_o india_n abound_v but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a and_o which_o your_o india_n only_o want_v and_o what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v religion_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o safety_n of_o your_o subject_n the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o which_o you_o be_v the_o head_n the_o strength_n of_o your_o kingdom_n the_o peace_n of_o your_o people_n and_o the_o rich_a pearl_n of_o your_o crown_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o my_o discourse_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o my_o book_n and_o this_o be_v my_o guifte_n and_o present_a which_o amongst_o so_o many_o gift_n which_o by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o mighty_a prince_n be_v present_v unto_o your_o highness_n i_o offer_v with_o all_o humility_n hope_v yea_o persuade_v myself_o that_o such_o a_o guifte_n as_o religion_n can_v not_o but_o be_v grateful_a unto_o that_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o protector_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o this_o unhappy_a age_n have_v be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o profitable_a in_o devise_v of_o religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v so_o now_o all_o be_v not_o religion_n w_z ch_o be_v call_v so_o lest_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o offer_v counterfeit_n for_o currante_n and_o heresy_n for_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_a religion_n most_o noble_a prince_n which_o i_o present_v and_o which_o my_o book_n contain_v and_o by_o many_o argument_n as_o occasion_n serve_v not_o only_o prove_v but_o also_o convince_v to_o be_v the_o only_a sincere_a and_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o unmask_v the_o new_a religion_n by_o a_o severe_a yet_o sincere_a examination_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o error_n and_o heresy_n though_o under_o the_o paint_a face_n of_o a_o reform_a religion_n it_o have_v deceive_v some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o your_o little_a world_n england_n which_o the_o poet_n choose_v rather_o to_o call_v a_o world_n by_o itself_o separate_v from_o the_o great_a world_n then_o a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o because_o like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o little_a world_n it_o contain_v compendious_o and_o in_o a_o lesser_a room_n which_o also_o be_v a_o grace_n all_o commodity_n and_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o great_a be_v disperse_v but_o because_o i_o be_o more_o in_o examine_v and_o refute_v the_o new_a religion_n then_o in_o confirm_v the_o old_a because_o the_o good_a corn_n grow_v easy_o when_o the_o weed_n be_v extirpate_v i_o entitle_v it_o a_o survey_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o if_o your_o majesty_n demand_v of_o i_o why_o i_o dedicate_v such_o a_o book_n unto_o you_o i_o can_v not_o want_n a_o answer_v because_o i_o can_v not_o want_n a_o reason_n flavius_n vegetius_n will_v tell_v your_o highness_n that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o custom_n to_o dedicate_v book_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v to_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a because_o say_v he_o nether_a be_v any_o thing_n well_o begin_v unless_o after_o god_n the_o king_n favour_v it_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n beseem_v king_n better_o than_o book_n who_o as_o they_o govern_v all_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v know_v all_o for_o as_o in_o the_o head_n which_o guide_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v all_o the_o sense_n so_o a_o prince_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o all_o science_n and_o as_o the_o son_n because_o it_o illuminate_v the_o planet_n which_o under_o it_o rule_n and_o guide_v the_o inferior_a world_n be_v replenish_v with_o more_o light_n than_o they_o so_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o world_n and_o kingdom_n from_o who_o not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o inferior_a prince_n also_o be_v to_o receve_v their_o light_n and_o direction_n shall_v be_v illuminate_v with_o a_o great_a light_n and_o knowledge_n than_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o cirus_n be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a a_o empire_n who_o be_v not_o better_o and_o wiser_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o also_o in_o effect_n king_n solomon_n surname_v wise_a affirm_v when_o he_o give_v that_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o his_o fellow-kinge_n 6._o sap._n 6._o si_fw-la delectamini_fw-la sedibus_fw-la &_o sceptris_fw-la o_o reges_a populi_fw-la diligite_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la regnetis_fw-la if_o you_o be_v delight_v in_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n o_o king_n love_v you_o wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o signify_v this_o by_o a_o emblem_n god_n himself_o give_v his_o people_n for_o their_o first_o king_n no_o other_o than_o saul_n who_o be_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o see_v that_o your_o majesty_n be_v not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o a_o learned_a king_n also_o as_o by_o many_o monument_n of_o your_o rare_a wit_n and_o learning_n which_o the_o learn_a admire_v do_v plain_o appear_v to_o who_o ought_v i_o of_o duty_n to_o consecrate_v this_o my_o work_n but_o to_o such_o a_o king_n who_o for_o his_o authority_n can_v protect_v it_o and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n can_v judge_v of_o it_o yea_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o my_o book_n which_o be_v religion_n seem_v to_o require_v of_o right_a no_o other_o patron_n than_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n who_o by_o office_n and_o title_n be_v the_o protector_n of_o religion_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o common_a congratulation_n also_o not_o only_o of_o your_o own_o little_a world_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o christiane_n world_n this_o universal_a joy_n these_o triumph_n these_o bonefyer_n which_o the_o frenchman_n call_v feux_fw-fr de_fw-fr joy_n have_v move_v and_o stir_v i_o up_o to_o show_v some_o sign_n also_o of_o my_o affection_n and_o joy_n wherewith_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a that_o my_o tongue_n can_v not_o be_v silent_a all_o rejoice_v most_o gracious_a prince_n at_o your_o coronation_n as_o though_o it_o concern_v all_o and_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v general_o conceive_v of_o your_o grace_n bounty_n have_v not_o only_o pass_v your_o sea_n but_o the_o alps_n also_o the_o world_n admire_v the_o sweet_a providence_n of_o the_o almighty_a towards_o your_o majesty_n who_n even_o from_o your_o infancy_n have_v protect_v you_o from_o many_o imminent_a danger_n as_o though_o he_o have_v reserve_v you_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o world_n expect_v either_o civil_a war_n or_o foreign_a invasion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o majesty_n of_o late_a memory_n because_o the_o heir_n apparent_a be_v not_o name_v and_o though_o all_o man_n have_v their_o eye_n and_o expectation_n and_o desire_n also_o fix_v on_o your_o highness_n person_n yet_o they_o fear_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o hope_v not_o without_o fear_n and_o yet_o conscience_n direct_v your_o noble_n and_o god_n govern_v their_o conscience_n without_o any_o blood_n shed_v without_o contradiction_n yea_o with_o great_a applause_n of_o all_o your_o highness_n be_v place_v peaceable_o in_o your_o regal_a throne_n and_o w_z ch_o be_v rare_a england_n be_v so_o enamour_a with_o your_o princely_a virtue_n and_o so_o move_v by_o your_o undoubted_a title_n that_o she_o send_v for_o you_o as_o for_o her_o love_a spouse_n and_o have_v betroth_v
ellinun_v epist_n â—_o ad_fw-la mâ—r_n ellinun_v such_o soldier_n such_o subject_n as_o our_o religion_n require_v and_o prince_n shall_v reign_v secure_o and_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v more_o happy_o than_o plato_n common_a wealth_n and_o because_o religion_n good_a or_o bid_v bear_v a_o great_a sway_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n life_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n than_o we_o because_o religion_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o bridle_n to_o we_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o they_o wherefore_o by_o catholic_n all_o your_o predecessor_n have_v be_v serve_v with_o great_a fidelity_n both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n and_o your_o glorious_a mother_n if_o she_o be_v live_v in_o earth_n as_o she_o be_v better_a live_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o let_v to_o witness_n what_o affection_n she_o have_v find_v amongst_o the_o english_a catholic_n and_o will_v warrant_v your_o grace_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v false_a to_o the_o son_n who_o have_v be_v so_o true_a to_o the_o mother_n but_o if_o your_o highness_n doubt_n of_o our_o fidelity_n we_o will_v bind_v ourselves_o by_o corporal_a oath_n to_o obey_v your_o law_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n and_o to_o defend_v your_o royal_a person_n your_o dear_a spouse_n our_o gracious_a queen_n and_o your_o towardlie_a child_n our_o noble_a lord_n with_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o this_o our_o oath_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o diwlge_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n yea_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o as_o your_o grace_n may_v account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o your_o sure_a so_o not_o of_o your_o few_a nor_o weak_a subject_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o long_a persecution_n we_o be_v so_o many_o 37._o apalog_n c._n 37._o that_o as_o tertulian_n say_v to_o the_o pagan_n of_o the_o christianes_n of_o his_o time_n we_o fill_v your_o court_n your_o university_n your_o city_n your_o town_n your_o village_n yea_o your_o prison_n not_o for_o theft_n or_o murder_n but_o for_o religion_n only_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n to_o the_o minister_n because_o in_o they_o be_v practise_v and_o preach_v a_o religion_n which_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o brook_v yea_o a_o great_a part_n be_v we_o than_o any_o particular_a sect_n in_o your_o majesty_n realm_n and_o we_o be_v link_v in_o religion_n to_o all_o catholic_a prince_n and_o country_n about_o you_o who_o will_v be_v more_o love_a neighbour_n if_o they_o see_v that_o we_o their_o brother_n sin_v this_o desire_a favour_n at_o your_o grace_n hand_n and_o the_o noble_a and_o mighty_a of_o they_o wilbe_n more_o desirous_a to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o your_o royal_a posterity_n whereby_o how_o your_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v and_o your_o dominion_n enlarge_v your_o princely_a wisdom_n easy_o perceve_v and_o you_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o austria_n your_o noble_a brother_n of_o france_n that_o now_o reign_v may_v be_v a_o precedent_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o though_o he_o be_v once_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o find_v more_o faithful_a correspondence_n in_o his_o catholic_a subject_n then_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o permit_v both_o be_v serve_v of_o both_o and_o serve_v himself_o of_o both_o three_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o admit_v the_o catholic_a religion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v it_o be_v your_o great_a safety_n for_o your_o conscience_n for_o as_o you_o be_v a_o prince_n so_o be_v you_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o therefore_o a_o champion_n 4.9_o cap._n 4.9_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v a_o foster-father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n even_o from_o clodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o that_o realm_n have_v be_v call_v christianissimi_fw-la for_o their_o good_a office_n towards_o the_o catholic_a church_n annal._n genebrar_n l_o s._n chron._n baron_fw-fr to_o 9_o annal._n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n from_o ferdinand_n yea_o from_o alphonsus_n yea_o as_o some_o think_v from_o recaredus_n for_o extirpate_v arianisme_n and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n angl._n geneb_fw-mi l._n 4._o chron._n sleid_n l_o 3_o georg._n lilius_fw-la in_o chr._n angl._n be_v surname_v catholic_a so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o your_o grace_n great_a uncle_n for_o his_o catholic_a &_o learned_a book_n write_v against_o luther_n &_o other_o his_o most_o honourable_a service_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v call_v defendour_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o your_o majesty_n first_o because_o you_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n second_o because_o youâ—_n be_v a_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a christiane_n religion_n be_v practise_v in_o your_o realm_n this_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n under_o who_o you_o reign_v this_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n who_o champion_n you_o be_v this_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o people_n who_o king_n you_o be_v this_o the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o the_o body_n of_o your_o realm_n who_o head_n you_o be_v require_v for_o if_o in_o any_o country_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o inconstaunte_a people_n change_v with_v the_o king_n in_o england_n it_o be_v most_o true_a as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o diverse_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o unhappy_a age_n and_o so_o in_o your_o majesty_n it_o lie_v to_o save_v or_o not_o to_o save_v your_o people_n which_o so_o admire_v your_o authority_n and_o princely_a virtue_n that_o your_o will_n be_v their_o law_n and_o your_o la_o their_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o where_o can_v your_o grace_n find_v a_o secure_a haven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o yourself_o and_o your_o subject_n than_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v dye_v so_o many_o doctor_n have_v teach_v and_o preach_v so_o many_o virgin_n have_v live_v in_o flesh_n like_o angel_n and_o so_o many_o saint_n have_v wrought_v so_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n by_o which_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v so_o many_o counsel_n call_v so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n enact_v and_o such_o goodly_a order_n and_o discipline_n establish_v for_o which_o ch_o so_o many_o monastery_n church_n college_n university_n and_o hospital_n have_v be_v build_v &_o found_v in_o w_z ch_o so_o many_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v live_v reign_v dye_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v also_o have_v be_v save_v and_o against_o which_o so_o many_o cruel_a persecutor_n in_o vain_a have_v raise_v force_n and_o use_v torment_n and_o so_o many_o heretic_n have_v rage_v and_o rail_v which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o can_v prove_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o religion_n from_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n whereas_o the_o new_a church_n begin_v but_o yesterdaye_n and_o her_o preacher_n with_o she_o who_o also_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n nor_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o false_a prophet_n who_o doctrine_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n and_o be_v rather_o antichristian_a then_o christian_n pluck_v at_o christ_n divinity_n spoil_v he_o of_o many_o honourable_a title_n to_o wit_n redeemer_n spiritual_a phifitian_n lawgiver_n eternal_a priest_n judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a equalize_v every_o christian_n with_o he_o make_v he_o a_o ignorant_a desperate_a and_o damn_a man_n which_o have_v nether_a priest_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o in_o effect_n any_o sacrament_n no_o prayer_n not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n prayer_n no_o nor_o a_o sermon_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a in_o many_o point_n against_o god_n injurious_a to_o state_n and_o authority_n favourable_a to_o vice_n and_o bend_v to_o atheism_n all_o which_o pointeâ—_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o book_n but_o if_o youâ—_n majesty_n pleasure_n or_o leisure_n be_v not_o such_o as_o by_o peruse_v this_o book_n to_o inform_v yourself_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o command_v a_o conference_n or_o disputation_n which_o have_v ever_o beeâ—_n the_o usual_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o disputation_n oâ—_n helias_n with_o baal_n prophet_n hist_o â—_o reg_n 18.10_o 8._o act._n 7.9_o 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o aug_n ep_v 47._o ruf._n l._n hist_o of_o christ_n with_o the_o jew_n of_o saint_n paul_n with_o lew_n and_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o ancieâ—_n doctor_n in_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o counsel_n with_o ethinke_v and_o heretic_n youâ—_n majesty_n shall_v find_v diverse_a of_o your_o
do_v we_o not_o apprehend_v in_o they_o good_a that_o be_v pleasure_n or_o profit_n so_o that_o the_o banger_n of_o our_o will_n proceed_v only_o from_o mistake_v of_o bad_a for_o good_a and_o the_o error_n of_o our_o understanding_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o prone_n which_o we_o have_v to_o untruth_n but_o from_o mistake_v of_o apparaunte_n for_o true_a verity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n most_o gentle_a reader_n why_o i_o have_v make_v so_o exact_v a_o survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n because_o i_o know_v thy_o understanding_n to_o be_v so_o natural_o incline_v to_o truth_n and_o so_o avert_v from_o all_o untruth_n and_o error_n that_o to_o lay_v open_a unto_o thy_o view_n the_o manifold_a and_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o it_o impli_v be_v to_o refute_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v unto_o thou_o be_v to_o dissuade_v thou_o from_o they_o for_o true_o i_o find_v many_o point_n of_o this_o religion_n so_o opposite_a to_o light_v of_o reason_n that_o i_o dare_v anouch_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v either_o lutherane_n or_o caluiniste_n unless_o he_o want_n wit_n or_o have_v wit_n enter_v not_o into_o consideration_n or_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o passion_n or_o partial_a affection_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o a_o good_a wit_n may_v be_v find_v amongst_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o religion_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o these_o good_a wit_n if_o they_o lay_v a_o side_n passion_n and_o partiality_n &_o will_v vouchsafe_v also_o to_o enter_v into_o due_a consideratoon_n can_v be_v nether_a lutheran_n nor_o caluiniste_n because_o to_o evident_a untruth_n the_o understanding_n can_v give_v no_o assent_n nor_o approbation_n and_o what_o more_o evident_a untruthe_n than_o lutheranisme_n or_o caluinisme_n first_o of_o all_o their_o preacher_n can_v say_v no_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o doctrine_n than_o simon_n magus_n ebion_n cerinthus_n basilides_n nestorius_n eutiches_n arius_n wicleph_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n can_v have_v say_v and_o enerie_n false_a prophet_n hereafter_o may_v say_v preach_v he_o never_o so_o absurde_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o first_o book_n most_o evident_o for_o nether_a can_v they_o prove_v their_o mission_n to_o be_v ordinary_a by_o succession_n nor_o extraordinary_a by_o miracle_n and_o so_o if_o you_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o you_o must_v bind_v yourself_o to_o harken_v to_o all_o false_a prophet_n whâ—_n will_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o put_v they_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o mission_n they_o will_v say_v you_o be_v partial_a who_o reject_v they_o and_o yet_o receive_v luther_n and_o calum_fw-la whâ—_n can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n but_o no_o man_n can_v with_o any_o show_v of_o reason_n admit_v all_o false_a prophet_n because_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v contrary_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o receve_v luther_n and_o caluin_n as_o the_o true_a messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v not_o in_o heart_n receve_v they_o because_o the_o understanding_n can_v not_o approve_v a_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o have_v no_o probable_a reason_n second_o their_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v as_o evident_o false_a as_o that_o virtue_n be_v vice_n or_o black_a be_v white_a but_o the_o understanding_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v can_v not_o approve_v manifest_a falsehood_n and_o evident_a untruth_n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o consideration_n can_v admit_v luther_n and_o caluins_n doctrine_n now_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v evident_o false_a i_o can_v not_o only_o evident_o but_o also_o easy_o prove_v for_o to_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v evident_a suppose_v the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n that_o heresy_n be_v error_n and_o falsehood_n but_o in_o my_o second_o book_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n aggree_v as_o fit_o to_o this_o new_a doctrine_n as_o to_o arianisman_n any_o old_a heresy_n ergô_o to_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v error_n and_o consequentby_o it_o can_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o a_o christian_a of_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n because_o the_o understanding_n can_v not_o give_v asseni_fw-la to_o a_o open_a untruth_n it_o be_v evident_a also_o to_o a_o christian_n that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v dishonourable_a and_o repugnaunt_a to_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v true_a but_o lutheranisme_n and_o caluinisme_n be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o christ_n because_o it_o pull_v at_o his_o divinity_n and_o make_v he_o nether_a redeemer_n nor_o spiritual_a physician_n nor_o la_o maker_n nor_o eternal_a priest_n according_a to_o melchisedechs_n order_n nor_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o rather_o aequali_fw-la ze_v every_o christian_n to_o he_o in_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n and_o make_v he_o ignorant_a feign_v he_o also_o to_o have_v despair_v at_o length_n bring_v he_o to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o hate_v all_o â—inges_n which_o have_v be_v belove_v of_o he_o or_o belong_v to_o he_o all_o which_o the_o three_o book_n convince_v ergô_o a_o christian_a of_o wit_n and_o consideration_n can_v not_o in_o heart_n brook_v such_o a_o religion_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o a_o christian_a yea_o to_o every_o man_n that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o religion_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o preestes_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n &_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o in_o the_o new_a religion_n none_o of_o these_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v find_v especial_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o my_o four_o book_n make_v manifest_a ergô_o a_o christian_a of_o wit_n and_o dew_a consideration_n can_v not_o aepprove_v it_o for_o true_a religion_n likewise_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o reason_n that_o all_o lawful_a authority_n be_v of_o god_n that_o prince_n law_n bind_v that_o their_o tribunal_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o correspondence_n betwixt_v the_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o betwixt_v one_o subject_a and_o another_o be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v society_n to_o which_o god_n and_o nature_n incline_v we_o all_o which_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o five_o book_n but_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n despoil_v prince_n of_o authority_n bring_v their_o law_n and_o tribunal_n in_o contempt_n and_o ruine_v all_o society_n at_o be_v evident_o also_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o book_n ergo_fw-la a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o judgement_n who_o enter_v also_o into_o a_o dew_a consideration_n can_v not_o with_o heart_n admit_v of_o this_o religion_n lastelie_o as_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o this_o new_a religion_n be_v absurd_a as_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o sin_n and_o the_o only_a sinner_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a cruel_a or_o tyrannical_a but_o according_a to_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n all_o these_o blasphemy_n be_v verify_v of_o god_n as_o my_o sixth_o book_n teach_v ergo_fw-la the_o reform_a doctrine_n be_v evident_o absurd_a vice_n also_o and_o atheism_n by_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v evident_o know_v to_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o reason_n wherefore_o see_v that_o this_o new_a religion_n leadethe_v to_o all_o vice_n and_o atheism_n and_o that_o by_o many_o point_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o my_o seven_o and_o eight_o book_n demonstrate_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a absurdity_n evident_o repugnaunt_a to_o reason_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o a_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o consideration_n because_o the_o understanding_n can_v no_o more_o assent_n unto_o â—n_o evident_a untruth_n then_o can_v the_o will_n affect_v and_o like_v of_o evil_a as_o evil_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v wherefore_o most_o gentle_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o vouchsaffe_n to_o peruse_v my_o book_n i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v be_v more_o confirm_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o follower_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o late_a and_o new_a religion_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o foul_a absurdity_n of_o thy_o own_o religion_n and_o the_o plausible_a verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a i_o hope_v thou_o will_v reject_v the_o one_o &_o embrace_v the_o other_o because_o my_o book_n will_v make_v manifest_a unto_o thou_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o at_o least_o as_o this_o i_o intend_v so_o this_o i_o have_v endeavour_v and_o if_o my_o intend_a purpose_n be_v well_o bring_v to_o pass_v god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n i_o only_o his_o unwieldy_a instrument_n and_o so_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v if_o ill_a i_o be_v the_o fault_n yet_o such_o as_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v excuse_v because_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a if_o thou_o reap_v commodity_n by_o my_o labour_n i_o count_v
they_o well_o bestow_v because_o they_o have_v the_o reward_n i_o look_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o lose_v quia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la est_fw-la voluisse_fw-la because_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v desire_v thy_o good_a and_o i_o have_v take_v no_o more_o pain_n than_o thy_o good_a deserve_a if_o the_o stile_n of_o my_o book_n please_v thee-not_a refuse_v not_o gold_n because_o it_o be_v ill_o fashion_v and_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o autour_fw-fr be_v thy_o countryman_n by_o birth_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o a_o strange_a than_o a_o englishman_n by_o education_n if_o thou_o find_v fault_n in_o the_o print_n yet_o find_v not_o fault_n with_o the_o printer_n he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v because_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o print_v and_o i_o have_v not_o the_o leisure_n alway_v to_o over_o see_v his_o labour_n if_o i_o seem_v to_o speak_v to_o sharp_o some_o time_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o tooth_n against_o any_o person_n but_o for_o hatred_n of_o heresy_n and_o if_o thou_o take_v this_o my_o impolished_a work_n in_o good_a worth_o thou_o will_v give_v i_o the_o occasion_n and_o courage_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n another_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v explain_v as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n already_o and_o make_v as_o plain_a and_o plausible_a those_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n indulgence_n merit_n satisfaction_n worship_n of_o saint_n image_n and_o relic_n with_o many_o such_o other_o which_o seem_v to_o the_o deceive_v to_o imply_v injury_n to_o christ_n or_o absurdity_n as_o i_o have_v discover_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n but_o now_o for_o a_o vale_n and_o friendly_a farewell_n i_o beseech_v the_o to_o take_v this_o counsel_n at_o my_o hand_n build_v not_o upon_o that_o not_o so_o flatter_a as_o false_a opinion_n where_o with_o many_o use_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n my_o second_o book_n will_v assure_v thou_o that_o without_o a_o true_a and_o inty_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n see_v the_o second_o book_n and_o 4._o chap._n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o god_n be_v but_o one_o the_o truth_n but_o one_o so_o his_o religion_n church_n and_o worship_n be_v but_o one_o this_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o reformer_n as_o my_o second_o book_n will_v tell_v thou_o because_o it_o have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v nickname_v papist_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v by_o the_o same_o book_n and_o by_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o by_o other_o part_n of_o the_o other_o book_n evident_o demonstrate_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o security_n to_o which_o thou_o must_v repair_v it_o be_v the_o port_n of_o salvation_n the_o ark_n wherein_o noah_n lodge_v &_o his_o family_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a people_n it_o be_v the_o barn_n where_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v lay_v up_o till_o the_o winow_v day_n it_o be_v the_o fold_n of_o christ_n sheep_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o treasure-howse_a of_o christ_n grace_n the_o shop_n of_o spiritual_a negotiation_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o paradise_n of_o the_o second_o adame_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o second_o solomon_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o terrestrial_a heaven_n of_o those_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v bless_v the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a if_o then_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o tempest_n and_o contrary_a wind_n of_o disagree_a heresy_n direct_v thy_o ship_n and_o sail_v to_o this_o quiet_a haven_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o thy_o soul_n fly_v to_o this_o port_n of_o salvation_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n or_o infidelity_n have_v recourse_n unto_o this_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v escape_v damnation_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v of_o christ_n choose_a corn_n repose_v thyself_o in_o this_o his_o barn_n w_z ch_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o purge_v from_o the_o chaff_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v one_o of_o christ_n flock_n run_v to_o his_o fold_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v feed_v with_o his_o sheep_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n keep_v thy_o stand_n upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v enrich_v with_o christ_n spiritual_a treasure_n this_o be_v the_o treasure_n house_v of_o all_o his_o grace_n if_o thou_o will_v traffic_v for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a merchandise_n enter_v the_o shop_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v his_o church_n the_o only_a place_n of_o merit_n and_o christian_a negotiation_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n promise_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n if_o thou_o will_v enâ—â—y_v faelicitie_n enter_v into_o this_o paradise_n of_o the_o second_o a._n dame_n if_o thou_o will_v honour_v god_n with_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o only_a temple_n out_o of_o which_o nether_a prayer_n nor_o oblation_n nor_o sacrifice_n be_v please_v if_o thou_o will_v receve_v any_o influence_n and_o motion_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n incorporate_v thyself_o to_o the_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n vvth_z be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o this_o body_n dismember_v not_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a member_n if_o thou_o will_v enjoy_v the_o bliss_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o upper_a heaven_n enter_v first_o into_o this_o lower_n heaven_n out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a if_o thou_o will_v attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a pass_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n triumphaunt_v be_v first_o one_o of_o the_o church_n militaunte_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v god_n for_o thy_o father_n take_v his_o church_n for_o thy_o mother_n nothing_o more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o live_v out_o of_o this_o church_n and_o no_o sure_a damnation_n then_o to_o die_v out_o of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o careless_a therefore_o in_o seek_v out_o this_o church_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o differre_fw-la not_o thy_o entrance_n it_o be_v thy_o great_a affair_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o most_o importance_n because_o thereon_o depend_v not_o a_o temporal_a state_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n farewell_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o wish_v thou_o well_o and_o pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v do_v well_o jul._n 18._o a_o dom._n 1603._o matthew_n kel_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v a_o svruey_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o fondation_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n on_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o rely_v which_o either_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o preacher_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v or_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o credible_a and_o probable_a testimony_n or_o some_o visible_a judge_n who_o determine_v of_o controversy_n for_o want_n of_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o if_o we_o receive_v this_o new_a religion_n we_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n the_o first_o chapter_n examine_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o consequent_o we_o can_v give_v ear_n unto_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v harken_v also_o unto_o all_o false_a prophet_n hardly_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o subject_n so_o disloyal_a or_o private_a man_n so_o imprudent_a who_o will_v arrogate_v unto_o himself_o the_o honourable_a office_n of_o a_o imbassadour_n to_o deal_v betwixt_o prince_n and_o prince_n in_o denounicinge_v war_n or_o offer_v peace_n of_o in_o establishinge_v a_o new_a league_n or_o renewinge_v a_o old_a unless_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o his_o prince_n in_o who_o name_n he_o deal_v and_o can_v by_o letter_n of_o credit_n or_o other_o token_n make_v a_o evident_a remonstrance_n of_o his_o legatine_n power_n and_o commission_n for_o if_o he_o go_v unsent_a he_o abuse_v his_o princess_n name_n and_o if_o he_o can_v show_v his_o commission_n he_o run_v on_o a_o sleeveles_a errand_n if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o thath_fw-mi betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v almighty_a god_n to_o be_v so_o devoid_a of_o princely_a prudence_n as_o to_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n to_o denounce_v
himself_o unto_o his_o creature_n but_o that_o some_o time_n extraordinarilie_o he_o work_v by_o himself_o without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v when_o with_o a_o word_n or_o touch_v he_o restore_v health_n which_o ordinary_o he_o do_v by_o physician_n and_o second_o cause_n so_o likewise_o ordinary_o god_n send_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n by_o other_o yet_o sometime_o also_o extraordinarilie_o he_o send_v they_o immediate_o from_o he_o self_n as_o for_o example_n moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v send_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o recall_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o high_a preeste_n which_o succeed_v aaron_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o new_a law_n saint_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v and_o send_v extraordinarilie_o &_o immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o they_o which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whem_o he_o institute_v his_o apostle_n do_v also_o appoint_v a_o continual_a order_n by_o which_o other_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o office_n which_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o a_o bishop_n lawful_o consecrate_v and_o so_o the_o bishop_n which_o now_o be_v may_v true_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n to_o rule_v &_o govern_v his_o church_n because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v &_o institute_v by_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n immediate_o send_v to_o preach_v teach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n now_o betwixt_v these_o twoe_n mission_n this_o amongst_o other_o be_v one_o difference_n that_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n or_o plain_a prophecy_n else_o every_o one_o may_v brag_v that_o he_o be_v send_v extraordinarilie_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v control_v he_o but_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n need_v no_o such_o proof_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_n be_v send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o he_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o succede_v they_o who_n be_v count_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n he_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o ordinary_a mission_n &_o commission_n if_o then_o our_o new_a preacher_n be_v send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n leâ—t_v they_o show_v their_o succession_n &_o tell_v we_o the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o we_o may_v see_v who_n be_v bishop_n before_o they_o and_o who_n consecrate_v and_o institute_v they_o and_o who_n give_v they_o commission_n and_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o christ_n ordinary_o send_v preacher_n &_o pastor_n to_o his_o church_n 38._o â—_o prescr_n c._n 38._o thus_o turtullian_n urge_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o tyme._n let_v they_o say_v he_o show_v we_o the_o origin_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o order_n of_o their_o bishope_n which_o by_o successor_n so_o run_v on_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n have_v for_o his_o autour_fw-fr and_o predecessor_n some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n which_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o smyrnean_o do_v register_v polycarpe_n place_v by_o â—hon_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v clement_a ordain_v by_o peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o proof_n s._n augustine_n put_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o age_n â—donati_n eâ—n_n partem_fw-la â—donati_n number_n say_v he_o the_o preeste_n even_o from_o peter_n seat_n and_o look_v which_o to_o which_o succeed_v in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o ffather_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o this_o succession_n of_o preeste_n be_v the_o thing_n 4._o count_n ep_v fundamenti_fw-la c._n 4._o which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o be_v true_a religion_n there_o true_a religion_n where_o true_a pastor_n to_o teach_v it_o and_o there_o true_a pastor_n where_o one_o succede_v to_o another_o by_o a_o ordinary_a succession_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v urge_v our_o new_a reformer_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o pedegres_n of_o their_o ancetour_n &_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o predecessor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v successor_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o admit_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n but_o this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v for_o who_n i_o pray_v yond_o be_v the_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n or_o whoe_fw-mi be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o first_o superintendent_n in_o inglande_n i_o be_o sure_a and_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o themselves_o will_v witness_v that_o they_o be_v no_o successor_n to_o the_o catholic_a bislope_n and_o pastor_n because_o they_o degenerate_a from_o they_o altoge-th_a and_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o contemn_v &_o disobey_v they_o before_o they_o can_v open_v their_o mouth_n in_o pulpite_n yea_o our_o pastor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ordain_v they_o or_o institute_v they_o &_o give_v they_o authority_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o new_a startuppe_n condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n antipastour_n and_o new_a yea_o false_a apostle_n nether_a can_v they_o derive_v themselves_o from_o any_o other_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o before_o they_o themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o pastor_n there_o be_v none_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n but_o our_o catholic_a pastor_n yea_o as_o in_o the_o next_o book_n be_v prove_v they_o can_v deâ—ive_v their_o descente_fw-la from_o ancient_a heretic_n because_o in_o all_o point_n they_o agree_v not_o with_o any_o of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o be_v not_o that_o sufficiet_fw-la for_o they_o be_v count_v &_o conden_v for_o arrant_a heretic_n and_o intrude_v themselves_o as_o these_o man_n do_v into_o the_o true_a pastor_n office_n &_o be_v themselves_o as_o these_o man_n be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n succeed_v to_o no_o predecessor_n here_o they_o find_v themselves_o much_o press_v &_o know_v not_o i_o dare_v say_v what_o to_o answer_v but_o yet_o they_o will_v play_v smalle_n play_v rather_o than_o sirte_n out_o and_o will_v make_v hard_a shift_n rather_o than_o no_o shift_n and_o shape_v a_o misshape_a answer_v rather_o than_o no_o answer_v and_o what_o be_v that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n have_v for_o a_o time_n â—heir_o lawful_a successor_n but_o at_o the_o length_n the_o church_n fail_v and_o the_o pastor_n with_o it_o &_o with_o they_o the_o succession_n decay_v but_o yet_o afterward_o luther_n &_o caluin_n reviue_v this_o dead_a church_n again_o &_o restore_v the_o pastor_n and_o so_o say_v they_o we_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n but_o by_o interruption_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o this_o god_n know_v be_v a_o poor_a shift_n &_o a_o stale_a shift_n for_o this_o be_v the_o answer_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o tertullians_n time_n against_o who_o he_o use_v no_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v so_o absurd_a a_o answer_v prese_n l._n prese_n then_o say_v he_o truth_o which_o be_v imprison_v expect_v marcionite_n her_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pastout_v preach_v false_o and_o the_o christian_n belecue_v erroniouslie_o many_o thousand_o be_v wronglie_o baptize_v so_o many_o work_n of_o faith_n minister_v a_o miss_n so_o many_o chrisme_n evillie_o wrought_v so_o many_o preest-hoode_n and_o ministeres_n not_o right_o do_v so_o many_o martyrdoome_n all_o invayne_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v against_o luther_n zuinglin_n caluine_n and_o other_o new_a apostle_n of_o this_o time_n if_o the_o church_n fail_v before_o your_o come_n than_o she_o expect_v many_o hundred_o year_n for_o you_o in_o particular_a than_o all_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n be_v all_o this_o while_n wrong_n preach_v &_o teach_v be_v false_a they_o who_o boar_n the_o name_n of_o true_a pastor_n be_v not_o so_o that_o society_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n &_o be_v count_v the_o only_a christian_n church_n and_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n establish_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o devil_n &_o so_o one_o devil_n psecute_v another_o all_o martyrdom_n in_o that_o
church_n be_v in_o vain_a all_o act_n of_o religion_n be_v superstitious_a all_o conncell_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o this_o church_n all_o pastor_n that_o rule_v in_o it_o all_o doctor_n that_o write_v &_o tanght_n in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o deceive_v &_o be_v deceive_v happy_a then_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o luther_n leap_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n disobey_v the_o pope_n &_o church_n and_o have_v get_v a_o yoke_n fellow_n out_o of_o a_o cloy_v stir_v of_o profess_a and_o vow_v virgin_n devise_v a_o new_a religion_n to_o cloak_n his_o villainy_n and_o can_v not_o christ_n all_o that_o while_n find_v out_o a_o man_n fit_n to_o restore_v his_o church_n from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v there_o not_o ambrose_n no_o austin_n no_o hierome_n no_o gregory_n fit_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o be_v luther_n the_o only_a man_n who_n for_o learning_n &_o virtue_n thonghe_a he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la be_v according_a to_o god_n his_o heart_n and_o like_n who_o god_n wish_v for_o &_o expect_v so_o long_o but_o if_o i_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v die_v nor_o decay_n they_o be_v their_o church_n a_o bastard_n synagogue_n which_o as_o they_o say_v once_o flourish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o their_o time_n also_o for_o some_o smalle_fw-mi time_n and_o asterwarde_n die_v for_o no_o little_a time_n but_o rather_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n or_o elf_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n show_v a_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n from_o age_n to_o age_n &_o of_o their_o pastor_n from_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o if_o they_o can_v they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o a_o ordinaire_fw-fr mission_n because_o they_o succeed_v to_o no_o predecessor_n but_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n 5._o chap._n 5._o this_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o please_v to_o turn_v oner_o a_o few_o leaf_n &_o so_o hear_v i_o may_v suppose_v it_o &_o suppose_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n because_o they_o succeed_v to_o none_o but_o if_o this_o answerre_v will_v not_o serve_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o iâ—_n do_v not_o than_o they_o have_v another_o in_o store_n and_o what_o be_v that_o they_o say_v forsooth_o that_o they_o be_v true_a successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o predecessor_n who_n believe_v as_o they_o do_v rule_v the_o church_n minister_v &_o receive_v sacrament_n but_o secret_o &_o invisible_o because_o their_o church_n itself_o be_v all_o that_o time_n invisible_a and_o so_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o they_o who_n be_v their_o predecessor_n they_o will_v answerre_v that_o they_o have_v predecessor_n but_o they_o be_v invisible_a this_o be_v another_o blind_a shift_n of_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v refute_v in_o the_o next_o book_n at_o large_a hear_v only_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o invisible_a church_n be_v invisible_a to_o themselves_o 5._o chap_n 5._o or_o to_o papist_n only_o and_o pagans_n who_n be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v invisible_a to_o themselves_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v that_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n like_a to_o they_o before_o their_o time_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o pastor_n of_o their_o kind_n for_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a unto_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o they_o and_o so_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v leeve_o they_o in_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o church_n &_o pastor_n before_o luther_n time_n then_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o will_v determine_v of_o colour_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a only_o to_o papist_n &_o pagamne_v &_o other_o which_o be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n then_o as_o it_o be_v like_a luther_n and_o caluine_n who_n be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n know_v well_o the_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o succeed_v &_o of_o who_o they_o receive_v authority_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o who_n they_o be_v else_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n because_o they_o can_v not_o show_v we_o their_o predecessor_n to_o who_o they_o succeed_v thus_o i_o have_v plain_o prove_v that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n because_o they_o succeed_v to_o none_o who_n be_v their_o predecessor_n what_o now_o can_v they_o say_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o reject_v they_o as_o false_a prophet_n who_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v &_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o function_n they_o will_v say_v as_o osten_v time_n they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n but_o then_o we_o must_v put_v they_o also_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o their_o mission_n and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v send_v extraordinarilie_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v those_o apostle_n which_o run_v unsent_a because_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n appoint_v apostle_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o ordain_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o the_o end_n for_o as_o he_o institute_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v never_o to_o fail_v or_o fall_v as_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o book_n demonstrate_v so_o do_v he_o appoynte_v ê‘petuall_a governor_n &_o pastor_n to_o govern_v &_o rule_v this_o church_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n as_o there_o also_o shall_v be_v prove_v 5._o chap_n 5._o else_o shall_v that_o visible_a &_o goodly_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v leave_v headless_a with_o out_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o because_o the_o same_o pastor_n can_v not_o always_o live_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n visible_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n institute_v a_o succession_n of_o they_o &_o consequent_o that_o christ_n send_v none_o to_o rule_v it_o his_o church_n but_o by_o succession_n to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v &_o institute_v &_o therefore_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o this_o entry_n and_o door_n of_o succession_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o seek_v window_n corner_n &_o byways_a as_o themselves_o do_v who_o because_o they_o mean_v no_o good_a dare_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n as_o honest_a man_n do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_v let_v not_o then_o the_o reformer_n brag_v of_o their_o extraordinary_a mission_n because_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n mean_v not_o to_o send_v any_o extraordinary_a preacher_n rather_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o monstrouse_a nativity_n for_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o heretic_n of_o who_o optatus_n speak_v qui_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la prodigiosè_fw-la nasci_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la paâ—_n l_o 1._o cont_n paâ—_n which_o will_v be_v bear_v of_o themselves_o prodigious_o without_o any_o ffather_n or_o mother_n they_o be_v like_a to_o victor_n the_o donatiste_n who_n as_o optatus_n affirm_v be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n par._n l._n 2._o cont_n par._n &_o a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n they_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o novatianes_n who_n as_o saint_v cipriane_a aver_v â—_o l._n 1._o ep_v â—_o nemini_fw-la succedentes_fw-la à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la episcopiordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la succeed_v to_o no_o man_n they_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o themselves_o but_o let_v we_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o say_v at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v send_v extraordinarilie_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v better_o how_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o extraordinary_a mission_n and_o how_o we_o can_v disprove_v the_o same_o first_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o after_o christ_n have_v establish_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n â—_o ephes_n â—_o he_o will_v send_v sometime_o extraordinary_a minister_n to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o office_n &_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v all_o absurd_a abusesâ—_n for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v scripture_n for_o this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v &_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o i_o know_v they_o can_v not_o allege_v any_o one_o line_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a &_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a â—â—_o mat._n â—â—_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o repairinge_n of_o these_o new_a mason_n &_o establish_v a_o kingdom_n and_o consequen_o governor_n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o shall_v need_v no_o innovation_n book_n second_o book_n which_o point_n hear_v after_o shall_v be_v more_o ample_o prove_v 5._o chap_n 5._o but_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v the_o fall_n
live_v i_o be_v thy_o plague_n and_o die_a pope_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n but_o yet_o pope_n live_v and_o may_v tread_v upon_o luther_n grave_n still_o pope_n reign_n &_o though_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o inglande_n germany_n scotlande_n and_o some_o few_o other_o place_n yet_o do_v they_o exercise_v their_o authority_n still_o and_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o in_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o other_o country_n and_o have_v by_o the_o benedictin_o dominicane_n jesuite_n angl._n lopes_n l._n r._n c._n a._n gen._n l._n 4._o â—ron_n â—nno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1492_o gonzal_n 2._o p_o hist_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chine_n c._n 24._o l._n 3._o hist_o gen_fw-la c._n 28._o â—_o careâ—_n regem_fw-la angl._n augustine_n and_o franciscanes_n mean_v and_o industrious_a labour_n extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o indies_n and_o other_o newefounde_a land_n &_o country_n likewise_o the_o same_o luther_n in_o his_o rail_a book_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o thus_o again_o prophesi_v dogmata_fw-la mea_fw-la stabunt_fw-la &_o papa_n cadet_fw-la viderit_fw-la deus_fw-la uter_fw-la prÃmo_fw-la fessus_fw-la defecerit_fw-la papa_n a_o lutherus_n my_o opinion_n say_v he_o shall_v stand_v and_o the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v let_v god_n look_v to_o it_o whether_o the_o pope_n weary_v out_o or_o luther_n shall_v first_o fail_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o pope_n live_v and_o reign_v &_o luther_n be_v dead_a &_o descend_v to_o hell_n and_o his_o doctrine_n decay_v more_o and_o more_o and_o many_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o see_v more_o and_o more_o into_o his_o absurdity_n on_o a_o time_n also_o this_o man_n of_o god_n this_o great_a patriarchâ—_n and_o fifte_n euangeliste_n this_o second_o elias_n and_o eight_o wise_a man_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n 166._o stephilus_n â—pol_n 2._o genebr_n chrone_n 4._o ann_n christi_fw-la 166._o assay_v what_o he_o can_v do_v in_o dispossess_v of_o a_o devil_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v &_o the_o reason_n i_o think_v be_v because_o one_o devil_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o a_o other_o yea_o the_o devil_n so_o scar_v luther_n for_o attemptinge_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o break_v the_o window_n least_o thedevill_n shall_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n but_o peradventure_o he_o will_v brag_v of_o his_o nativity_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v strange_a for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v by_o miracle_n as_o saint_n john_n baptiste_n be_v yet_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v descend_v either_o by_o father_n or_o mother_n from_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v incubus_n to_o his_o mother_n rel_n fout_n in_o tract_n sacr_n de_fw-fr statâ—_n rel_n or_o succubus_n to_o his_o ffather_n john_n caluine_n also_o a_o other_o patriarche_n of_o the_o new_a church_n make_v the_o like_a attempt_n but_o they_o have_v the_o like_a success_n 13._o bolsec_n â—_o 13._o he_o agree_v on_o a_o time_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n with_o a_o man_n to_o fain_v himself_o first_o sick_a &_o after_o dead_a and_o he_o conjure_v his_o wife_n to_o weep_v and_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o by_o her_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n the_o jest_n may_v seem_v more_o probable_a the_o sick_a man_n be_v commend_v at_o every_o preach_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o after_o ward_v the_o man_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a his_o wife_n cry_v out_o caluine_n go_v a_o walk_v which_o a_o great_a troop_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o sick_a man_n house_n demand_v as_o one_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n and_o answerre_v be_v make_v that_o one_o be_v dead_a he_o enter_v in_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o their_o in_o to_o glorify_v his_o servant_n caluine_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v cull_v out_o to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_n shall_v reform_v &_o repair_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o haiunge_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o take_v the_o man_n by_o the_o hand_n &_o command_v he_o in_o god_n his_o name_n to_o a_o rise_n but_o the_o man_n after_o much_o call_n not_o a_o rise_n his_o wife_n call_v on_o he_o also_o &_o rub_v he_o on_o the_o side_n to_o signify_v that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o rise_v but_o he_o neither_o can_v answer_v nor_o move_v but_o by_o god_n his_o inste_n indgment_n who_o neither_o will_n nor_o can_v work_v a_o miracle_n to_o maintain_v a_o falsehood_n be_v stone-deade_a and_o as_o cold_a as_o clay_n &_o so_o the_o jest_n be_v turn_v into_o good_a earnest_n and_o the_o comedy_n into_o a_o tragedy_n which_o his_o wife_n perceavinge_v cry_v out_o on_o caluine_n and_o call_v he_o a_o cooseninge_a knave_n and_o murderer_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o caluine_n depart_v with_o a_o flea_n in_o his_o ear_n say_v that_o over_o much_o grief_n have_v operess_v the_o wife_n &_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o wit_n wherefore_o since_o that_o the_o noveller_n can_v work_v no_o miracle_n raise_v no_o dead_a man_n dispossess_v no_o devil_n foretell_v no_o future_a thing_n heal_v no_o disease_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o lame_a dog_n to_o prove_v their_o authority_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o harken_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o we_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o who_n may_v not_o challenge_v audience_n at_o our_o hand_n for_o suppose_v some_o branisicke_n browniste_n some_o brother_n of_o the_o ffamilie_n of_o love_n or_o some_o other_o if_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fantastical_a shall_v preach_v the_o dream_n of_o his_o drowsic_n head_n &_o vain_a conceit_n of_o his_o idle_a brain_n call_v they_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o old_a may_v he_o not_o allege_v some_o scripture_n for_o every_o fancy_n of_o his_o though_o never_o so_o vain_a and_o make_v a_o show_n also_o of_o proof_n if_o he_o expound_v it_o as_o he_o please_v may_v he_o not_o discannon_n book_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_v &_o be_v demand_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o take_v all_o this_o upon_o he_o may_v he_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o be_v further_o request_v to_o show_v some_o miracle_n as_o extraordinary_a sign_n to_o prove_v a_o extraordinary_a mission_n may_v he_o not_o easy_o answer_v and_o that_o out_o of_o scripture_n also_o that_o miracle_n be_v for_o insidell_n and_o that_o luther_n &_o caluine_n be_v accept_v of_o who_o never_o can_v so_o much_o as_o heal_v a_o haltinge_v dog_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o &_o his_o preachinge_a can_v be_v refuse_v if_o they_o &_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o if_o we_o accept_v of_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o time_n as_o the_o true_a apostle_n minister_n &_o messenger_n of_o god_n not_o with_o stand_a that_o they_o can_v neither_o show_v succession_n for_o their_o ordinary_n nor_o miracle_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a mission_n we_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o false-apostle_n and_o heretic_n whatsoever_o the_o door_n be_v open_a for_o they_o they_o may_v enter_v in_o thick_a &_o threefold_a into_o the_o ministry_n and_o can_v not_o be_v exclude_v if_o these_o new_a reformer_n be_v receive_v without_o plain_n and_o palpable_a partiality_n and_o so_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o in_o inglande_n and_o other_o place_n where_o this_o new_a doctrine_n have_v take_v root_n that_o they_o have_v no_o probable_a assurance_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o preacher_n because_o they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n then_o can_v the_o false_a apostle_n since_o therefore_o thou_o be_v warrant_v that_o the_o church_n and_o succession_n of_o her_o pastor_n shall_v never_o fall_v nor_o fail_v and_o be_v forewarn_v also_o that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v they_o be_v send_v when_o god_n never_o send_v they_o at_o all_o how_o canst_v thou_o hang_v thy_o salvation_n on_o these_o new_a minister_n who_o thou_o can_v not_o distinguishe_v from_o false_a prophet_n because_o they_o can_v show_v no_o more_o probability_n of_o their_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a mission_n than_o they_o do_v and_o to_o whon_fw-mi thou_o can_v not_o give_v care_n but_o thou_o must_v harken_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n unto_o all_o false_a propheter_fw-mi whoe_fw-mi can_v say_v as_o much_o for_o themselves_o as_o thy_o preacher_n can_v do_v &_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v reject_v if_o these_o be_v receive_v with_o out_o plain_a partiality_n the_o second_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o reformer_n ground_v their_o religion_n on_o bare_a scripture_n
meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o difficulty_n then_o that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o common_a spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v she_o 1â—_n â—â—_o 1â—_n 1â—_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o she_o such_o authority_n give_v we_o therefore_o true_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v reverence_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o corrupt_v this_o scripture_n by_o put_v a_o false_a sense_n and_o signification_n to_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v and_o then_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o explicate_v not_o his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n but_o rather_o we_o detest_v it_o above_o all_o other_o word_n &_o write_n whatsoever_o because_o in_o that_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a word_n that_o be_v for_o as_o the_o soure_v vyneger_n come_v of_o the_o best_a wine_n so_o the_o most_o pernicious_a word_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n corrupt_v and_o misinterpret_v if_o then_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n let_v they_o allege_v true_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o letter_n with_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o not_o every_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v but_o if_o they_o will_v make_v the_o bare_a letter_n to_o be_v judge_n we_o deny_v first_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v scritpure_a and_o then_o we_o avouch_v that_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n nor_o lawful_a judge_n of_o religion_n because_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v diverse_a sense_n and_o may_v serve_v every_o heretic_n for_o his_o purpose_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n nor_o judge_v which_o both_o must_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_a to_o this_o they_o answer_n that_o scripture_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o &_o so_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o see_v the_o conformity_n of_o their_o religion_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o when_o the_o measure_n be_v know_v it_o be_v evident_a how_o long_o the_o cloth_n be_v which_o be_v measure_v by_o it_o so_o scripture_n as_o they_o say_v be_v easy_a it_o be_v most_o evident_a when_o religion_n be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a when_o it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o assure_a and_o know_v measure_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v square_v out_o and_o measure_v but_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o this_o answer_v be_v as_o easy_o to_o be_v reject_v 3._o â—_o pet._n 3._o for_o first_o scripture_n herself_o confess_v she_o own_o obscurity_n for_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n avouch_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o our_o reformer_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v another_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v certain_a hard_a thing_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n 14._o lib._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o open_a c._n 14._o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o saint_n austin_n say_v plain_o that_o those_o hard_a thing_n be_v his_o commendation_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o ignorant_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v so_o misconstrue_v as_o though_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v that_o only_a faith_n without_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v 1â—_n act._n 1â—_n the_o eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v esaie_n without_o a_o interpreter_n 1â—8_n psal_n 1â—8_n david_n cry_v for_o understanding_n at_o god_n hand_n before_o he_o dare_v adventure_v to_o search_v the_o la_o 24._o luc_n 24._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o understand_v scripture_n till_o christ_n open_v their_o sense_n and_o eye_n of_o understanding_n and_o yet_o our_o reformer_n be_v so_o eagle-eyed_a that_o they_o can_v see_v clear_o and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n into_o the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o amongst_o they_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o end_n of_o ezechiel_n paul_n ep._n ad_fw-la paul_n in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v of_o any_o till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o why_o but_o for_o the_o obscurity_n which_o may_v rather_o deceve_v they_o direct_v the_o young_a sort_n 14._o l._n 2._o con_v c._n 14._o s._n austin_n that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n &_o miraculous_a wit_n who_o when_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n understand_v the_o predicamente_n of_o aristotle_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n think_v nether_a so_o high_o of_o himself_o nor_o so_o base_o of_o scripture_n as_o to_o think_v himself_o able_a by_o reach_n of_o wit_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o profound_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o though_o he_o have_v study_v they_o more_o day_n &_o night_n then_o our_o minister_n have_v do_v day_n only_o vâ—lus_fw-la ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la vâ—lus_fw-la yea_o or_o hour_n and_o have_v write_v more_o for_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n then_o ever_o they_o read_v yet_o say_v he_o so_o great_a be_v the_o profundity_n of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v every_o day_n make_v profit_n in_o they_o if_o i_o shall_v with_o great_a leisure_n great_a study_n and_o a_o better_a wit_n endeavour_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o only_o and_o that_o from_o my_o tender_a youth_n unto_o crooked_a old_a age_n and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o genesis_n in_o his_o tract_n upon_o saint_n john_n and_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o scripture_n he_o move_v many_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n daâ—_n prafat_n assert_v â—rt_v daâ—_n and_o yet_o luther_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v more_o plain_n and_o easy_a than_o all_o the_o father_n commentary_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la common_o call_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n 65._o liâ—_n â—_o d._n 12.1_o p._n q_o 65._o saint_n thomas_n &_o other_o divine_n arm_v with_o philosophy_n and_o furnish_v with_o the_o school_n literature_n apply_v not_o withstand_v all_o their_o wit_n to_o the_o explicate_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n hexamâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hexamâ—â—_n as_o also_o saint_n basil_n saint_n ambrose_n &_o other_o do_v and_o yet_o luther_n bold_o affirm_v that_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v call_v our_o count_v obscure_a bit_n l._n de_fw-fr seruâ—_fw-la be_v bit_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzeen_n and_o saint_n basil_n study_v scripture_n for_o thirtene_a year_n together_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o swerve_v a_o jot_n from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4_o ruff._n l._n 11._o c._n 4_o saint_n hierom_n not_o withstand_v that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n â—â—_o ep_v tot_fw-la â—â—_o and_o other_o both_o profane_a and_o sacred_a literature_n yet_o go_v he_o as_o far_o as_o alexandria_n to_o confer_v with_o didimus_n who_o also_o ronning_a after_o a_o cursory_a manner_n over_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n find_v such_o difficulty_n in_o every_o one_o as_o though_o he_o understand_v this_o only_a in_o scripture_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o scripture_n or_o as_o though_o this_o only_a in_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a &_o end_v with_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o he_o conclude_v apocalypsis_n joannis_n tot_fw-la habet_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quot_fw-la verba_fw-la parum_fw-la dixt_v pro_fw-la merito_fw-la voluminis_fw-la laus_fw-la omnis_fw-la inferior_a est_fw-la in_fw-la verbis_fw-la singulis_fw-la multiplices_fw-la latent_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o word_n i_o have_v say_v little_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o volume_n all_o praise_n be_v inferior_a in_o every_o word_n there_o lie_v hide_v many_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o yet_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o common_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n avouch_v scripture_n to_o be_v facile_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o by_o the_o own_o light_n you_o may_v see_v it_o and_o see_v into_o it_o and_o need_v no_o more_o help_n of_o a_o interpreter_n they_o of_o a_o candle_n to_o see_v the_o son_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o midde-daye_n but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a why_o be_v there_o such_o contention_n amongst_o the_o reformer_n for_o the_o true_a explication_n of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n why_o do_v the_o father_n and_o why_o do_v the_o reformer_n make_v so_o large_a commentary_n upon_o
judge_n of_o all_o in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o 2_o l._n â—_o count_n haer_fw-mi â—_o 2_o this_o intolerable_a pride_n &_o self_n love_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n saint_n ireneus_fw-la avouch_v to_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n amongst_o heretic_n vnusquisque_fw-la say_v he_o fictionem_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la semetipso_fw-la adinaenit_fw-la illam_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la dicit_fw-la seque_fw-la indubitate_a &_o incontaminate_a &_o sincere_a absconditum_fw-la scire_fw-la mysterium_fw-la every_o one_o say_v that_o his_o own_o fiction_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o he_o undoubted_o incontaminat_o and_o sincere_o do_v know_v the_o hide_a mystery_n a_o rius_fw-la that_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a heretic_n not_o for_o spoil_v diana_n temple_n but_o for_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v so_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 12._o nic_n l._n 8._o c._n 7._o l._n 4_o c._n 12._o that_o he_o think_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o aetius_n another_o soldier_n of_o lucifer_n band_n be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o know_v himself_o fab_n theodore_v l_o 4._o her_n fab_n manicheus_fw-la brag_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n fund_z aug._n count_n ep_v fund_z but_o also_o a_o paraclete_n nestorius_n eloquent_a indeed_o though_o not_o so_o sweet_a in_o utter_v 2.3.22_o socr_n l._n 2.3.22_o as_o forward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o utteraunce_n take_v such_o pleasure_n therein_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o old_a and_o to_o come_v to_o our_o newborn_a heretic_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o in_o this_o self_n love_n and_o like_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o degenerate_a not_o a_o jot_n from_o their_o ancetour_n luther_n see_v himself_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v press_v with_o the_o old_a father_n authority_n prefer_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n before_o their_o common_a sentence_n and_o decree_n and_o blush_v not_o a_o whit_n at_o the_o matter_n angl._n li_n cons_n â—â—gem_fw-la angl._n nihilcuro_n say_v he_o si_fw-la mille_fw-la augustini_fw-la mille_fw-la cipriam_fw-la mille_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o sentiant_fw-la i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o ciprianes_n a_o thousand_o church_n think_v otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v eâ—clesiae_fw-la pro_fw-la l._n lib_n constatutâ—_n eâ—clesiae_fw-la and_o in_o a_o neither_o place_n doctrinam_fw-la meam_fw-la say_v he_o nolo_fw-la iudicari_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la necab_n episcopis_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n ommbus_fw-la volo_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la &_o angelorum_fw-la iudex_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o doctrine_n judge_v of_o any_o nether_a of_o bishop_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n i_o will_v by_o my_o doctrine_n be_v judge_v even_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o again_o in_o another_o book_n of_o he_o arbierâ—â—_n l_o do_fw-mi sâ—râ—â—â—_n arbierâ—â—_n ego_fw-la say_v he_o in_o hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la non_fw-la contuli_fw-la sed_fw-la asserui_fw-la &_o assero_fw-la net_n penes_fw-la ullum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la esse_fw-la volo_fw-la sed_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suadeo_fw-la ut_fw-la praestent_fw-la obsequium_fw-la i_o have_v not_o confer_v in_o this_o book_n but_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o i_o affirm_v nether_a will_v i_o that_o any_o man_n iudgè_a hereof_o but_o i_o counsel_n all_o to_o obey_v my_o opinion_n but_o especial_o he_o triun_v pheâ—liâ—n_v another_o place_n of_o the_o afore_o say_v book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o henry_n the_o eight_o i_o oppose_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n but_o expound_v as_o he_o please_v against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n and_o angeles_n as_o though_o angeles_n be_v in_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n here_o i_o stand_v here_o i_o remain_v here_o i_o glory_n here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insulteagainst_a the_o papist_n thomist_n henriciste_n sophiste_n and_o all_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a see_v how_o this_o man_n please_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o how_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o man_n and_o angeles_n for_o all_o though_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prefer_v only_o the_o ghospelle_fw-fr before_o they_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o betwixt_v scripture_n &_o father_n because_o the_o father_n reverence_a scripture_n more_o than_o ever_o luther_n do_v but_o whether_o luther_n or_o they_o expound_v scripture_n most_o righthy_a he_o in_o deed_n prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o in_o conceit_n triumph_v over_o they_o all_o but_o before_o the_o victory_n caluin_n also_o in_o this_o self_n please_v opinion_n show_v himself_o as_o brag_v and_o thrasonical_a as_o luther_n for_o his_o heart_n and_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o shall_v stout_a it_o most_o 9_o l._n 4._o inst._n â—_o 9_o nulla_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la say_v he_o pastorum_fw-la fpiscoporum_fw-la nomina_fw-la nos_fw-la impedire_fw-la debent_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la divini_fw-la verbi_fw-la regulam_fw-la exigamus_fw-la no_o name_n of_o counsel_n pastor_n bishop_n aught_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o examine_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o in_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 〈…〉_o c_o 〈…〉_o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o lutheran_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v by_o diligent_a meditation_n examine_v those_o word_n do_v embrace_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o spirit_n tell_v he_o 26._o mat._n 26._o and_o lean_v to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o despise_v thewisaon_n of_o all_o man_n which_o can_v be_v oppose_v against_o i_o see_v see_v the_o pride_n of_o a_o heretic_n may_v not_o luther_n and_o every_o false_a prophet_n say_v that_o he_o have_v use_v diligence_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o the_o father_n as_o diligent_a as_o caluin_n as_o wise_a as_o learned_a and_o as_o virtuous_a who_o expound_v those_o word_n in_o their_o proper_a sense_n no_o no_o one_o caluin_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n surpass_v they_o all_o and_o his_o opinion_n and_o private_a spirit_n must_v take_v the_o place_n and_o upper_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o austin_n ambroses_n gregory_n hieromes_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n yea_o and_o church_n also_o all_o though_o they_o be_v thousand_o in_o number_n 1._o virg._n aeneid_n 9_o ovid._n meo_fw-la 1._o of_o these_o man_n private_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la deus_fw-la fit_a dira_fw-la cupido_fw-la every_o once_o cruel_a lust_n be_v his_o god_n sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la profecto_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la every_o one_o true_o be_v to_o himself_o asleep_o god_n for_o these_o man_n especial_o who_o prefer_v their_o private_a opinion_n before_o father_n counsel_n church_n yea_o and_o angel_n also_o what_o do_v they_o but_o adore_v the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n as_o their_o god_n true_o these_o man_n which_o be_v not_o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la homines_fw-la like_o other_o man_n at_o either_o god_n or_o beast_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o aristotle_n the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n for_o if_o by_o this_o philophers_n verdict_n solitary_a man_n or_o rather_o hater_n of_o society_n who_o the_o grecian_n use_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v other_o god_n or_o savage_a beast_n what_o be_v these_o man_n who_n fly_v alway_v the_o company_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_n uâ—ill_v go_v alone_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n and_o symbolize_v or_o sort_n themselves_o with_o no_o man_n but_o this_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o when_o the_o heretic_n forsake_v he_o bid_v adieu_a to_o all_o father_n counsel_n antiquity_n and_o common_a consent_n which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o charch_n and_o must_v of_o necessirie_n stand_v post-alone_a and_o stick_v to_o his_o private_a spirit_n &_o opinion_n against_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o will_v saint_n bernard_n have_v be_v to_o deal_v with_o these_o singular_a spirit_n but_o because_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o these_o troublesome_a companion_n we_o will_v at_o least_o allege_v his_o word_n which_o he_o once_o use_v against_o one_o petrus_n abailardê°_n possess_v with_o the_o same_o evil_a spirit_n who_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o although_o say_v he_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n think_v the_o contrary_a yet_o other_o wise_a it_o seem_v unto_o i_o what_o say_v saint_n bernard_n shall_v i_o deem_v more_o intolerable_a in_o these_o word_n 100l_n epist_n 100l_n blasphemy_n or_o arrogancy_n what_o more_o damnable_a rashness_n or_o impiety_n be_v it_o not_o more_o meet_a that_o such_o a_o mouth_n shall_v be_v bob_v and_o beat_v with_o stone_n then_o refute_v by_o reason_n do_v
and_o heresy_n parricide_n and_o murder_n of_o parent_n in_o old_a time_n be_v deem_v so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n &_o so_o unworthy_a a_o fact_n as_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o also_o repugnaunt_a unto_o nature_n that_o solon_n the_o famous_a lawmaker_n decree_v no_o law_n against_o it_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a punishment_n but_o because_o â—ee_n count_v it_o more_o barbarouse_n and_o inhuman_a then_o can_v be_v by_o man_n comit_v and_o in_o deed_n man_n nature_n so_o much_o abhor_v this_o un_fw-fr natural_a fact_n that_o until_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v build_v no_o man_n ever_o be_v read_v of_o so_o unkind_a as_o who_o can_v find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o imbrue_n his_o hand_n in_o his_o parent_n blood_n roscio_n cic._n pro_fw-la roscio_n lucius_n ostius_n as_o some_o do_v think_v be_v the_o first_o who_o lay_v aside_o all_o humanity_n against_o nature_n propension_n and_o natural_a affection_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o father_n &_o deprive_v he_o of_o be_v of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v which_o fact_n be_v no_o soon_o commit_v but_o nature_n abhor_v it_o &_o the_o roman_n then_o the_o most_o civil_a people_n to_o represent_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o offence_n divise_v a_o punishment_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o just_a pain_n but_o also_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o fault_n ostij_fw-la cic_fw-la supra_fw-la iwen_o satyr_n â—_o plut._n in_o vi_o â—a_n ostij_fw-la they_o decree_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v sew_v up_o in_o a_o leather_n sack_n second_o that_o sack_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n three_o with_o he_o be_v include_v a_o cock_n a_o viper_n a_o ape_n and_o a_o dog_n to_o acompanie_v he_o at_o his_o death_n who_o nature_n he_o have_v imitate_v in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o sack_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n that_o so_o at_o one_o time_n he_o shall_v lose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o can_v not_o see_v of_o the_o fire_n w_z ch_o he_o can_v not_o feel_v of_o the_o air_n in_o w_z ch_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o breath_n of_o the_o water_n in_o w_z ch_o he_o swim_v be_v not_o refresh_v of_o the_o earth_n w_o ch_o he_o touch_v not_o and_o so_o he_o be_v deprive_v at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o fowre_a element_n of_o which_o all_o be_v produce_v because_o he_o have_v be_v unkind_a and_o unnatural_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v his_o companion_n at_o his_o death_n be_v a_o cock_n because_o as_o this_o bird_n fight_v with_o his_o fire_n and_o tread_v the_o hen_n which_o hatch_v he_o so_o he_o have_v be_v iniuriouse_a to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o a_o viper_n because_o as_o this_o beast_n eat_v himself_o out_o of_o he_o damn_v belly_n so_o he_o ruine_v he_o who_o give_v he_o be_v a_o ape_n because_o as_o he_o imitate_v man_n in_o his_o action_n and_o some_o what_o resemble_v he_o in_o form_n of_o body_n yet_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n so_o this_o unnatural_a murderer_n carri_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o condition_n be_v no_o man_n because_o he_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o humanity_n and_o last_o a_o dog_n that_o this_o creature_n faithful_a service_n to_o his_o master_n who_o only_o feed_v he_o may_v confound_v this_o monster_n and_o condemn_v his_o treachery_n who_o have_v be_v so_o false_a to_o his_o parent_n who_o have_v not_o only_o feed_v he_o but_o beget_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v a_o punishment_n not_o unfit_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o heretic_n especial_o the_o most_o malicious_a for_o with_o they_o who_o err_v not_o of_o malice_n i_o wish_n more_o gentle_a deal_n who_o be_v so_o unnatural_a child_n to_o christ_n their_o father_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o three_o book_n who_o so_o revile_v &_o miscall_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v so_o unkind_a unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n their_o mother_n which_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n regenerate_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o spiritual_a be_v for_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o element_n of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n produce_v who_o contemn_v the_o church_n the_o counsel_n the_o father_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o supernatural_a be_v by_o which_o they_o be_v christianes_n they_o deserve_v a_o cock_n at_o their_o death_n because_o as_o the_o cock_n fight_v often_o time_n with_o his_o sire_n and_o abuse_v the_o hen_n that_o hatch_v he_o so_o they_o contend_v with_o ancient_a father_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v deflower_n their_o mother_n the_o church_n w_o ch_o bear_v they_o spiritual_o a_o viper_n also_o aught_o to_o die_v with_o they_o because_o like_a viper_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o ear_n they_o self_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ape_n must_v also_o suffer_v with_o they_o because_o as_o he_o resemble_v man_n but_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o beast_n so_o they_o like_v ape_n imitate_v true_a christian_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v admit_v certain_a scripture_n and_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v devise_v superintendente_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n for_o preeste_n table_n for_o altar_n &_o a_o profane_a cene_z and_o supper_n for_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o true_a christiane_n but_o monstrouse_a infidel_n and_o worse_o than_o jew_n and_o pagan_n 6._o th._n â—_o 2_o q._n 〈◊〉_d be_v 6._o a_o dog_n also_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n they_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o dog_n may_v teach_v they_o fidelity_n for_o dog_n though_o they_o receive_v some_o time_n blow_v and_o never_o any_o great_a benefit_n than_o crust_n and_o bone_n yet_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o their_o master_n that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o todeath_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n be_v so_o ungrateful_a and_o unfaythfull_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o a_o itch_a humour_n of_o pride_n and_o self_n love_n he_o will_v run_v after_o every_o sectmaster_n that_o can_v only_o drop_n a_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n leave_v the_o church_n &_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o christ_n himself_o because_o they_o ever_o go_v together_o and_o who_o hear_v one_o hear_v the_o other_o but_o lest_o i_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o parricide_n for_o contempt_n of_o ancient_a father_n before_o i_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n i_o will_v set_v down_o word_n by_o voord_n their_o own_o say_n and_o assertion_n by_o which_o shall_v appear_v what_o respect_n they_o bear_v and_o what_o kindness_n they_o show_v towards_o their_o ancient_a forefather_n she_o ex_fw-la epiph._n she_o basilides_n a_o infamous_a heretic_n vaunt_v that_o he_o and_o his_o only_a know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o all_o his_o forefather_n be_v sue_v &_o cane_n hog_n and_o dog_n not_o worthy_a of_o the_o margarite_n of_o his_o doctrine_n â—0_n lib._n s.c._n â—0_n the_o valentinian_o say_v ireneus_fw-la if_o you_o urge_v they_o with_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o answer_n will_v deny_v they_o if_o you_o provoke_v they_o to_o be_v try_v by_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o preeste_n and_o father_n adversantur_fw-la traditioni_fw-la dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_fw-la existentes_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la sinceram_fw-la invenisse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la they_o oppose_v against_o tradition_n say_v that_o they_o be_v wiser_n then_o the_o priest_n and_o apostle_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a verity_n arius_n as_o before_o i_o have_v rehearse_v think_v none_o of_o the_o father_n comparable_a unto_o he_o nestorius_n disdain_v to_o read_v their_o work_n and_o our_o reformer_n of_o this_o age_n show_v by_o their_o unreverent_a and_o rail_a speech_n against_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o same_o race_n of_o parricide_n and_o reviler_n of_o their_o ancient_a father_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n martin_n luther_n that_o man_n of_o god_n although_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o have_v eat_v a_o bushel_n of_o salt_n with_o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v call_v he_o blokhead_n 348_o l._n â—_o count_n reg._n axgl._n fol._n 348_o beetlehead_n grossehead_n
dolt_n and_o ass_n that_o appelles_n be_v but_o a_o blurt_a painter_n that_o cicero_n be_v but_o a_o rail_a rhetorician_n that_o virgil_n &_o ovid_n be_v but_o rhyme_a poet_n who_o ear_n can_v abide_v such_o contumely_n think_v then_o indifferent_a reader_n how_o foul_a mouth_a the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n be_v who_o thus_o miscall_v the_o ancient_a father_n renown_v for_o their_o skill_n in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o learned_a commentary_n homily_n and_o other_o work_n think_v how_o arrogant_a these_o man_n be_v who_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o all_o ancient_a father_n even_o in_o that_o learning_n which_o be_v their_o profession_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o famous_a as_o ever_o cicero_n be_v for_o eloquence_n aristotle_n for_o philosophy_n or_o virgil_n &_o ovid_n for_o poetry_n but_o while_o they_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n what_o great_a authority_n do_v they_o bring_v but_o upstarte_v and_o unlearned_a minister_n while_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n as_o man_n who_o mighterre_n be_v they_o god_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o they_o man_n as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v their_o man_n &_o servant_n to_o carry_v their_o book_n after_o they_o but_o now_o accord_v to_o my_o promise_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o first_o point_n by_o i_o propose_v to_o wit_n how_o in_o reject_v father_n they_o crack_v their_o own_o credit_n for_o these_o father_n be_v learn_v grave_a wise_a gloriouse_a in_o work_v miracle_n and_o great_a in_o bear_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o profession_n be_v preach_v teach_v and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o art_n they_o be_v ancient_a and_o famous_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n some_o of_o they_o be_v scholar_n to_o the_o apostle_n other_o succeed_v immediate_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n the_o new_a apostle_n be_v new_a and_o young_a who_o begin_v but_o the_o other_o day_n to_o study_v and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o peradventure_o many_o of_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sermon_n have_v they_o not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o father_n commentary_n &_o homily_n let_v then_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n whether_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o profess_a or_o that_o which_o these_o new_a apostle_n have_v devise_v be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o preach_v &_o teach_v according_a unto_o scripture_n rather_o than_o our_o new_a and_o late_a bible-clerkes_a true_o to_o say_v that_o a_o luther_n caluin_n zuinglin_n beza_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o austin_n ambroses_n hieromes_n gregory_n be_v as_o absurd_o speak_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v prefer_v the_o painter_n of_o these_o day_n before_o appelles_n or_o the_o physician_n of_o this_o age_n before_o galen_n more_o over_o where_o these_o father_n go_v there_o always_o went_n religion_n where_o they_o be_v doctor_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o they_o be_v pastor_n there_o be_v alway_n the_o fold_n of_o christ_n of_o they_o consist_v all_o the_o general_a counsel_n by_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a canon_n decree_v and_o old_a heresy_n condemn_v all_o the_o bishoprike_v sea_n and_o church_n by_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o by_o their_o mean_n erect_v they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o all_o age_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o heretic_n as_o true_a pastor_n against_o the_o raven_a wolf_n who_o have_v only_o the_o coat_n of_o shepherd_n against_o they_o &_o their_o people_n be_v raise_v all_o the_o persecution_n as_o against_o the_o only_a christianes_n their_o action_n their_o office_n in_o god_n his_o church_n their_o book_n their_o miracle_n their_o life_n their_o death_n do_v fill_v ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o writer_n whereof_o intend_v to_o write_v the_o begin_n &_o progress_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n write_v only_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n whereof_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o while_o our_o reformer_n refuse_v the_o authority_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n they_o cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o &_o the_o father_n as_o all_o history_n &_o monument_n declare_v go_v ever_o together_o and_o they_o join_v in_o part_n with_o all_o old_a heretic_n whon_v the_o father_n by_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n ever_o condemn_v because_o in_o one_o heresy_n or_o other_o they_o aggree_v with_o they_o all_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o book_n demonstrate_v and_o they_o let_v not_o to_o confess_v with_o toby_n matthew_n that_o no_o man_n can_v read_v father_n and_o believe_v they_o &_o embrace_v this_o new_a religion_n read_v genebrard_n gentle_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o age_n he_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v count_v the_o only_a true_a pastor_n as_o also_o a_o list_v of_o all_o the_o heretic_n they_o the_o catholic_n which_o now_o live_v profess_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n will_v confess_v those_o infamous_a heretic_n the_o reformer_n adore_v &_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o in_o the_o second_o book_n judge_n thou_o then_o whether_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v with_o these_o reformer_n and_o reviler_n of_o father_n or_o with_o the_o catholic_n uhom_n they_o have_v nickname_v papist_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n authority_n put_v luther_n many_o time_n to_o his_o tromp_n and_o sometime_o afflict_v he_o with_o no_o little_a scrouple_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o large_a conscience_n he_o swallow_v they_o up_o privata_fw-la praefat_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr abrog_n missâ—_n privata_fw-la &_o in_o time_n digest_v they_o all_o how_o often_o say_n eth_z he_o do_v my_o tremble_a heart_n beat_v with_o in_o i_o and_o reprehend_v i_o object_n against_o i_o that_o most_o strong_a argument_n be_v thou_o only_o wise_a do_v so_o many_o world_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_a so_o many_o into_o error_n to_o be_v damn_v with_o thou_o aeternallie_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n breniss_v to._n 5._o annâ—â—_n breniss_v do_v thou_o a_o sole_a man_n and_o of_o no_o account_v take_v upon_o thou_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o man_n offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o so_o many_o and_o all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v the_o to_o err_v hither_o to_o apperteyn_a those_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o custom_n the_o multitude_n &_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o hill_n of_o argument_n gal._n to._n â—_o in_o gal._n these_o cloud_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overwhelm_a and_o yet_o again_o this_o scrouple_n assaulteâ—h_v he_o some_o say_v he_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o the_o church_n so_o many_o age_n have_v so_o think_v and_o teach_v so_o have_v think_v &_o teach_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o doctoures_fw-la most_o holyman_n much_o more_o great_a and_o more_o learned_a than_o thou_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dissent_v from_o all_o these_o and_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n thus_o god_n move_v luther_n hart_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a call_v to_o have_v recall_v and_o reclaim_v he_o but_o he_o be_v obstinate_a thus_o put_v this_o motion_n by_o when_o satan_n thus_o urge_v and_o conspire_v with_o flesh_n and_o reason_n the_o conscience_n be_v terrify_v and_o despair_v unless_o constant_o thou_o return_v to_o thyself_o and_o say_v whether_o cipriane_a ambrose_n austin_n or_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_a yet_o this_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o i_o counsel_n not_o man_n to_o humane_a but_o divine_a thing_n be_v thou_o sure_a luther_n when_o thou_o have_v so_o many_o â—_o see_v reinolds_n in_o his_o refut_o c._n â—_o and_o so_o learned_a father_n against_o thou_o dare_v thou_o prefer_v thy_o own_o particular_a judgement_n before_o their_o common_a consent_n yea_o lay_v m._n whitakar_n luther_n in_o some_o case_n may_v prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o father_n &_o a_o thousand_o church_n for_o when_o his_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n then_o be_v it_o to_o give_v place_n to_o no_o father_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o patch_n beside_o the_o hole_n because_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o father_n and_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v because_o the_o father_n allow_v and_o allege_v scripture_n even_o for_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o which_o luther_n
that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o because_o he_o have_v suprem_fw-la authority_n which_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v ever_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v call_v many_o counsel_n and_o determine_v many_o controversy_n and_o while_o the_o church_n ever_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n which_o never_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v self_n she_o enuoyethe_v great_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n where_o as_o the_o ghospeller_n because_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a head_n can_v never_o call_v counsel_n never_o aggree_v upon_o any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v before_o in_o controversy_n and_o never_o shall_v hereafter_o because_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a and_o therefore_o where_o ther-are_a many_o head_n there_o be_v many_o opinion_n &_o where_o be_v many_o opinion_n there_o be_v many_o contradiction_n &_o so_o no_o peace_n nor_o unity_n because_o no_o one_o supreme_a visible_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o as_o for_o want_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n they_o can_v not_o appease_v dissension_n after_o they_o be_v arisen_a so_o can_v they_o not_o prevent_v they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n every_o cock-brain_n may_v preach_v his_o own_o fancy_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v control_v he_o nor_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o forbid_v his_o preach_n because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n no_o man_n have_v the_o authority_n &_o so_o the_o gap_n be_v open_a to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a church_n thick_a and_o three_o fold_n because_o no_o man_n therein_o be_v of_o authority_n to_o forbid_v they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o accept_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o incorporate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o new_a church_n we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o may_v preach_v what_o they_o please_v because_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o control_v they_o the_o second_o book_n contain_v a_o svruey_n of_o the_o mark_v of_o heretic_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o aggree_v so_o fit_o unto_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n they_o be_v heretic_n the_o first_o chapter_n handle_v the_o first_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v his_o breach_n which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v common_o count_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n they_o say_v common_o that_o although_o the_o devil_n disguise_v himself_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o by_o one_o mark_n or_o other_o he_o bewray_v himself_o for_o although_o sometime_o he_o investe_n himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o young_a gallaunte_v or_o of_o a_o mortify_v religiouse_a man_n yea_o although_o in_o out_o ward_v show_v he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yet_o so_o it_o happen_v and_o i_o think_v because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o by_o one_o mark_n or_o other_o he_o be_v discover_v for_o either_o his_o stare_a eye_n or_o stink_a savour_n or_o horn_a head_n or_o fork_a foot_n or_o base_a voice_n discry_v this_o gallant_a creature_n to_o be_v not_o as_o he_o seem_v but_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o foul_a and_o deform_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o though_o he_o shroud_n himself_o under_o the_o goodly_a name_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o wrapp_v &_o lap_n himself_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n in_o the_o innocent_a habit_n of_o a_o pastor_n 36._o vincent_n lytin_n â—_o contra_fw-la proph_n heres_fw-la novit_fw-la c_o 36._o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o one_o mark_n or_o other_o yea_o not_o by_o one_o only_o but_o by_o many_o he_o describe_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o counterfeit_n never_o attayn_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o currant_n and_o art_n though_o she_o may_v imitate_v nature_n yet_o shall_v she_o alway_v be_v want_v in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o the_o counterfeit_a gold_n of_o the_o alchimiste_n have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n with_o the_o true_a gold_n but_o either_o the_o sound_n or_o wait_v or_o operation_n will_v prove_v the_o old_a proverb_n to_o be_v true_a that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v appelles_n paint_a grape_n on_o a_o boy_n head_n so_o livelie_a that_o the_o bird_n peck_v at_o they_o but_o yet_o art_n come_v short_a of_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o boy_n have_v be_v paint_v as_o well_o as_o nature_n frame_v her_o work_n the_o bird_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o embolden_v yea_o the_o grape_n want_v some_o thing_n for_o at_o least_o by_o peck_v the_o bird_n perceive_v that_o all_o be_v not_o grape_n that_o seem_v so_o lysippus_n can_v in_o marble_n stone_n make_v so_o goodly_a a_o portrait_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o will_v show_v every_o bone_n vain_a and_o wrinkle_n with_o all_o proportion_n but_o the_o want_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n well_o declare_v where_o in_o art_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v to_o nature_n wherefore_o let_v the_o heretic_n counterfeit_n never_o so_o coning_o let_v he_o use_v all_o the_o arte_fw-la possible_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o sincere_a and_o true_a christian_a yet_o the_o counterfeit_n must_v come_v short_a of_o the_o currant_n and_o art_n must_v yield_v to_o nature_n and_o he_o in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o will_n bewray_fw-fr himself_o to_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o faythless_a heretic_n which_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o the_o first_o mark_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bewray_v be_v his_o breach_n which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n for_o as_o the_o wander_v sheep_n be_v once_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o the_o rebel_n be_v once_o a_o subject_n and_o the_o bow_n cut_v of_o once_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o tree_n so_o heretic_n especial_o arch-heretike_n be_v at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n once_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n wherefore_o saint_n john_n give_v we_o this_o mark_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n by_o ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la 8._o l._n io._n 8._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n that_o be_v they_o live_v amongst_o we_o for_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v go_v out_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a our_o company_n and_o therefore_o as_o rot_a bow_n be_v soon_o break_v of_o so_o they_o be_v soon_o shake_v of_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o go_v from_o we_o who_o before_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n in_o desert_n be_v none_o of_o us._n or_o else_o to_o follow_v another_o exposition_n 10._o aug_n tract_n 3._o in_o cp_n 10._o they_o be_v amongst_o we_o in_o out_o ward_v show_n because_o they_o frequent_v sacrament_n with_o we_o but_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o mind_n and_o so_o none_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o evil_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v expel_v because_o they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o common_o heretic_n live_v some_o time_n secret_a before_o they_o open_v and_o disguise_v themselves_o and_o so_o before_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o open_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o secret_o or_o else_o according_a to_o another_o interpretation_n they_o be_v once_o amongst_o we_o and_o like_o true_a christianes_n live_v with_o we_o 10._o aug_n tract_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o but_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v by_o present_a faith_n and_o justice_n member_n of_o our_o church_n god_n forsaw_v by_o his_o divine_a foresigt_n that_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v amongst_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v amongst_o we_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o final_o to_o persevere_v with_o we_o not_o that_o god_n his_o prescience_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o forsaw_v which_o be_v to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o of_o our_o society_n be_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n to_o leave_v we_o and_o so_o in_o god_n his_o foresight_n be_v final_o none_o of_o our_o company_n so_o that_o one_o evident_a mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o breach_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o either_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o member_n the_o same_o mark_n saint_n paul_n give_v we_o also_o to_o know_v a_o heretic_n when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o fay_v 10._o 1._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o and_o that_o some_o be_v accoustume_v to_o
a_o heretic_n by_o wherefore_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o by_o succession_n we_o confound_v all_o heretic_n supra_fw-la supra_fw-la saint_n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n 17._o lib._n count_n ep_v fund_z c._n 4_o l._n dâ—_n utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 17._o which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o say_v he_o that_o church_n in_o which_o be_v this_o succession_n be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v if_o therefore_o our_o new_a christianes_n will_n discharge_v themselves_o of_o this_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v want_n of_o succession_n let_v they_o show_v we_o as_o tertulian_n demand_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o their_o church_n that_o if_o in_o the_o same_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o true_a christian_n if_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o so_o noble_a a_o race_n we_o may_v hiss_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heretic_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v show_v noâ—_n succession_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o themselves_o and_o can_v as_o soon_o name_v their_o predecessor_n as_o they_o can_v find_v out_o lutheran_n before_o luther_n &_o caluiniste_n before_o caluin_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o can_v derive_v some_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o this_o succession_n prove_v they_o also_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v but_o a_o succession_n from_o that_o church_n whichwa_v common_o count_v christian_n they_o can_v not_o show_v yea_o they_o can_v not_o show_v we_o a_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o be_v themselves_o the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n succeed_v to_o none_o but_o send_v and_o ordain_v by_o themselves_o chap._n see_v the_o first_o book_n &_o first_o chap._n bear_v prodigious_o of_o themselves_o child_n with_o out_o father_n and_o scholar_n with_o out_o master_n for_o although_o they_o borrow_v their_o heresy_n of_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o jump_v with_o no_o heretic_n in_o all_o point_n but_o either_o add_v or_o detract_v &_o so_o succeed_v in_o all_o point_n to_o none_o werfore_o though_o sometime_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primative_a church_n yet_o some_o time_n the_o truth_n break_v from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o it_o do_v from_o the_o devil_n when_o by_o conjuration_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n but_o this_o confession_n hang_v they_o oecolampadius_n they_o call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o basil_n and_o caluin_n the_o first_o of_o geneva_n latimer_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o ingland_n and_o knoke_n of_o scotland_n and_o martin_n luther_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n lypsiâ—_n in_o prafaâ—_n disp_n lypsiâ—_n audemus_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v he_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la primo_fw-la diwlgatum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la we_o dare_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o by_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n he_o have_v pig_n in_o his_o belly_n &_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o he_o have_v no_o brain_n in_o his_o head_n nor_o blood_n in_o his_o face_n to_o blush_v with_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o promulgate_v the_o christian_n law_n be_v thou_o the_o first_o thou_o vaunt_a companion_n modesty_n will_v yield_v at_o least_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o will_v peradventure_o but_o at_o least_o say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o first_o after_o they_o o_o monstrouse_n and_o luciferian_n pride_n and_o now_o not_o luther_n but_o lucifer_n be_v thou_o the_o first_o after_o the_o apostle_n where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n where_o be_v ethe_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o where_o be_v the_o austin_n ambroses_n gregory_n hieromes_n be_v there_o none_o all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v be_v employ_v but_o god_n must_v needs_o expecte_v till_o a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n leap_v out_o of_o a_o cloister_n and_o marry_v with_o a_o nun_n notwithstanding_o that_o both_o have_v promise_v chastity_n before_o god_n and_o man_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n but_o they_o have_v a_o shift_n or_o twoe_n by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o avoid_v this_o argument_n of_o succession_n the_o first_o be_v this_o our_o doctrine_n say_v they_o be_v apostolical_a and_o we_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n because_o we_o preach_v conformable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o ghospell_n &_o epistle_n by_o they_o write_v but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v chap._n see_v the_o second_o chap._n because_o this_o be_v to_o make_v bare_a scripture_n judge_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o do_v which_o ch_o not_o notwithstanding_o as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n demonstrate_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o square_a faith_n &_o religion_n by_o wherefore_o they_o have_v yet_o another_o answer_v in_o store_n w_z ch_o be_v this_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n once_o plant_v a_o true_a church_n true_a religion_n and_o establish_v true_a pastor_n but_o soon_o after_o this_o church_n fail_v &_o degenerate_v from_o that_o it_o be_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n w_o ch_o they_o call_v the_o papistical_a church_n and_o possess_v the_o world_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o at_o length_n luther_n the_o man_n of_o god_n build_v this_o church_n again_o renew_v the_o religion_n and_o appoint_v new_a pastor_n &_o so_o say_v they_o we_o succeed_v to_o that_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v not_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n but_o by_o a_o interruption_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o ask_v they_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o what_o emperor_n or_o pope_n upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o church_n fail_v &_o then_o they_o can_v not_o give_v you_o a_o resolute_a answer_n luther_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o wormatia_fw-la public_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o wicleph_n be_v conden_v papatum_fw-la tom._n 9_o l_o cont_n papatum_fw-la the_o same_o martin_n not_o alway_v mindful_a of_o every_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o papacy_n say_v that_o this_o church_n fail_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v biccause_fw-mi the_o apocalips_n say_v that_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v tie_v and_o so_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n he_o have_v be_v loose_a babyl_n l._n de_fw-fr capt._n babyl_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o saint_n gregory_n be_v the_o last_o good_a pope_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v degenerate_v yet_o the_o same_o man_n perceive_v how_o little_a aggreement_n be_v betwixt_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o how_o unlike_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o those_o ancient_a preeste_n and_o father_n 15._o act_n 15._o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o err_v in_o their_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o say_v he_o we_o all_o sin_n now_o in_o eat_v blood-pudding_n which_o they_o forbid_v not_o know_v absurd_a companion_n as_o he_o be_v or_o not_o acknow-ledging_a that_o the_o precept_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o content_v the_o jew_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v with_o in_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o avouch_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o article_n of_o the_o same_o be_v but_o straw_n and_o stubble_n â—â—prâ—_n â—â—prâ—_n which_o epitheton_n he_o give_v also_o unto_o saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n sadol_n ep._n â—d_a sadol_n caluin_n say_v that_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v suprem_fw-la head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o then_o the_o church_n first_o degenerate_v yet_o the_o same_o man_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n postreâ—â—â—â—ditu_fw-la prafat_n inst._n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la galliâ—_n in_fw-la locis_fw-la postreâ—â—â—â—ditu_fw-la say_v that_o the_o church_n fall_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n melancthon_n say_v that_o pope_n zozimus_n be_v the_o first_o anti-christ_n and_o that_o since_o there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o this_o disagreement_n of_o the_o time_n
call_v jew_n and_o gentile_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o barbarous_a and_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o son_n unto_o his_o faith_n church_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o this_o church_n almost_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o when_o it_o be_v confine_v with_o in_o jerusalem_n 2._o act._n 2._o contain_v parthian_n mede_n persian_n mesopotamian_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v almost_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o son_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o give_v they_o the_o guifte_n also_o to_o speak_v all_o language_n that_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v english_a only_o or_o scotishe_a and_o flemishe_v only_o but_o all_o language_n wherefore_o god_n promise_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o not_o england_n only_o not_o scotland_n flanders_n and_o germany_n only_o 2._o psal_n 2._o but_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o inheritance_n 81._o psal_n 71._o psal_n 81._o and_o he_o avouch_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n hall_fw-mi have_v access_n unto_o it_o 28._o mat._n 28._o and_o so_o according_o christ_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n whereby_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a sect_n confine_v with_o in_o any_o strait_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o a_o ample_a kingdom_n reach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n niceph._n symb._n apost_n &_o niceph._n and_o this_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o catholic_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d universal_a â—_o l_o count_n ep_v fundamenti_fw-la c._n â—_o which_o name_n say_v s._n austin_n hold_v i_o in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o because_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n which_o never_o yet_o agree_v to_o any_o heretical_a sect_n 7._o ibidem_fw-la &_o li_z de_fw-fr verae_fw-la rel_n c_o â—_o l_o de_fw-fr util_a credendi_fw-la c._n 7._o either_o of_o the_o manichy_n of_o which_o once_o he_o be_v one_o or_o of_o the_o donatist_n or_o pelagian_n or_o any_o other_o and_o this_o say_v saint_n austin_n be_v so_o manifest_a a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o heretic_n themselves_o ambitious_o affect_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o if_o you_o ask_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o point_v to_o we_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o we_o only_o be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a 2._o â—â—_o â—_o 2._o l._n 2._o and_o so_o saint_n austin_n and_o optatus_n refute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n by_o this_o argument_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v confine_v with_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o africa_n and_o pacianus_n say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o certain_a singular_a sect-master_n devise_v new_a religion_n phr_n ep._n â—_o ad_fw-la so._n phr_n and_o be_v call_v by_o particular_a name_n the_o true_a christian_n to_o distinguishe_v themselves_o from_o particular_a sect_n take_v the_o name_n catholic_a even_o from_o the_o begin_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o creed_n w_o ch_o the_o apostle_n make_v which_o name_n sound_v nether_a of_o martion_n nor_o cerdon_n nor_o apelles_n nor_o valentinus_n nor_o neâ—torius_n nor_o arrius_n 1â—_n l._n count_n judeos_fw-la c._n 1â—_n nor_o luther_n nor_o caluin_n and_o tertulian_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v catholic_a himself_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v diffuse_v through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o true_a christian_n not_o withstand_v the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n fill_v the_o pagan_n city_n 37._o apol._n c._n 37._o land_n castle_n court_n senate_n and_o only_o leave_v their_o temple_n to_o themselves_o but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o man_n become_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o affirm_v most_o absurd_o that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o three_o person_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n 21._o li_z the_o exhor_n cast_n c._n 7_o l._n the_o pudic_n c._n 21._o which_o he_o do_v partly_o because_o he_o will_v make_v up_o a_o church_n of_o montanus_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n to_o who_o he_o have_v unite_v himself_o partly_o to_o deliver_v in_o himself_o from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o which_o he_o see_v himself_o subject_a because_o he_o be_v now_o of_o a_o particular_a sect_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v catholic_a that_o be_v a_o society_n profess_v one_o faith_n in_o all_o country_n yea_o and_o age_n also_o â—_o cap._n â—_o according_a to_o that_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la tenendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o every_o where_o always_o and_o of_o all_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o name_n catholic_a import_v now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o faith_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v the_o catholic_a &_o consequent_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o these_o twoe_n catholic_a &_o christian_a ever_o go_v together_o and_o here_o i_o require_v no_o divine_n nor_o philosopher_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o let_v i_o have_v man_n that_o have_v ear_n or_o eye_n &_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o the_o eye_n will_v easy_o judge_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o church_n be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v catholic_a the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o adversary_n call_v papistical_a have_v flourish_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o history_n will_v testify_v and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n our_o faith_n and_o church_n one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v diffuse_v through_o out_o spain_n france_n italy_n portugal_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o flanders_n and_o germany_n yea_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o indianes_n and_o other_o new_a find_v country_n convert_v by_o the_o benedictines_n chap._n see_v the_o first_o book_n &_o first_o chap._n jesuite_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v catholic_a because_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o have_v ever_o possess_v all_o age_n &_o country_n and_o still_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n as_o for_o the_o reformer_n church_n and_o faith_n i_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n in_o it_o for_o first_o it_o begin_v not_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o chapter_n in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n as_o before_o be_v demonstrate_v second_o it_o never_o yet_o possess_v the_o whole_a world_n nor_o any_o great_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o eye_n will_v bear_v witness_n only_o it_o have_v get_v entertainment_n in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o england_n scotland_n holland_n and_o some_o canton_n of_o germany_n three_o it_o be_v not_o one_o church_n nor_o faith_n that_o possess_v all_o these_o place_n but_o many_o yea_o scarce_a one_o religion_n fill_v one_o shire_n or_o city_n wherefore_o allthoughe_o england_n be_v all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o age_n all_o age_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n catholic_a because_o it_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o shire_n of_o england_n nor_o all_o the_o year_n of_o this_o age_n for_o in_o england_n be_v many_o sect_n and_o religion_n and_o they_o also_o different_a from_o the_o new_a faith_n of_o other_o country_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_v they_o and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n hugonot_n in_o france_n and_o gue_n in_o flanders_n nether_a be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v catholic_a because_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o and_o command_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o so_o every_o sectmaster_n may_v say_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n church_n and_o religion_n be_v catholic_a in_o that_o it_o be_v one_o possess_v all_o age_n and_o country_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o church_n of_o the_o reformer_n never_o possess_v all_o age_n and_o country_n yea_o never_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fill_v any_o one_o country_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_n consequent_o not_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o heretic_n and_o singular_a sectmaster_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o because_o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o particular_a sect_n they_o wear_v the_o same_o badge_n which_o donatist_n arian_n nestorian_n and_o such_o like_a have_v wear_v before_o they_o and_o for_o which_o they_o
of_o the_o private_a spirit_n contempt_n of_o father_n want_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n for_o these_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o our_o new_a reformer_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o by_o the_o same_o chapter_n do_v appear_v most_o evident_o the_o three_o book_n contain_v a_o survey_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n in_o which_o by_o many_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v antichristian_n rather_o than_o christian_n the_o first_o chapter_n prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n despoil_v christ_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o that_o they_o therefore_o be_v no_o sincere_a christian_n every_o man_n like_v and_o love_v that_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o will_v speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o who_o he_o follow_v in_o that_o profession_n the_o stoic_n commend_v zeno_n the_o platoniste_n praise_n plato_n the_o peripatetic_n aristotle_n the_o epicurean_o epicure_n the_o atheist_n diagoras_n and_o every_o one_o reverence_v and_o respect_v he_o who_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n he_o embrace_v if_o then_o the_o reformer_n be_v sincere_a and_o real_a christian_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o must_v think_v and_o speak_v of_o christ_n very_o honourable_o and_o give_v that_o homage_n to_o his_o parson_n which_o his_o doctrine_n have_v deserve_v and_o so_o in_o deed_n or_o rather_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v luther_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n merit_n satisfaction_n good_a work_n 2â—â—_n lut._n in_fw-it c_o 17._o gal._n fol._n 2â—â—_n and_o inherent_a justice_n affirm_v that_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n justice_n be_v we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n use_v this_o for_o a_o cloak_n that_o forsooth_o he_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n justice_n and_o nothing_o to_o our_o work_n caluin_n also_o in_o his_o preface_n of_o his_o institution_n w_z ch_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n galâ—_n in_o prâ—f_n inst_z ad_fw-la reg._n galâ—_n commend_v his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o this_o point_n especial_o that_o it_o give_v all_o honour_n to_o christ_n &_o leave_v nothing_o to_o our_o own_o force_n &_o hability_n and_o what_o do_v better_a aggree_n with_o faith_n say_v he_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o despoil_v of_o all_o virtue_n that_o of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v clothe_v devoid_a of_o all_o good_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v bond-seruaunt_n of_o sin_n that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v make_v free_a blind_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v lame_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v make_v straight_o feeble_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v uphold_v to_o take_v from_o ourselves_o all_o matter_n of_o glory_v that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v gloriouse_a on_o high_a and_o in_o he_o we_o may_v glory_v so_o that_o while_o they_o deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a &_o affirm_v faith_n only_o sufficient_a while_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o inherent_a justice_n but_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o though_o apostle_n sinner_n before_o god_n that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o justice_n than_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o impute_v only_o to_o we_o while_o they_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v observe_v the_o commandment_n or_o have_v the_o power_n &_o free_a will_n to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o resist_v any_o tentation_n they_o attribute_v forsooth_o all_o to_o christ_n and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o we_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v glorify_v but_o by_o this_o book_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n their_o deep_a dissimulation_n who_o in_o word_n seem_v to_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o doctrine_n do_v rob_v he_o and_o despoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o honourable_a title_n and_o first_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o sacrilegious_o they_o pluck_v and_o pull_v at_o christ_n divinity_n i_o will_v not_o here_o relate_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o michael_n seruet_fw-la whoe_fw-mi yet_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o this_o religion_n because_o they_o will_v say_v that_o for_o such_o doctrine_n caluine_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o true_a god_n dial_n l._n trin._n foe_o 7_o 34_o 35._o l_o 2._o fol_z 8_o &_o in_o dial_n not_o coaquall_a with_o his_o father_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n which_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o he_o gather_v or_o may_v have_v gather_v out_o of_o luther_n and_o caluins_n work_n nether_a will_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o new_a arian_n of_o transiluania_n who_o in_o this_o also_o aggree_v with_o seruetus_fw-la luther_n the_o grand_a patriarch_n and_o new_a evangelist_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v who_o in_o his_o book_n against_o latomus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o word_n homoousion_n these_o be_v his_o word_n anima_fw-la mea_fw-la odit_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la homoousion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n hate_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a so_o do_v the_o arian_n hate_v the_o same_o word_n and_o call_v it_o exoticum_fw-la strange_a and_o unusual_a but_o athanasius_n gather_v this_o word_n out_o of_o scripture_n &_o ancient_a father_n nâ—iâ—_n ep._n decr._n conc._n nâ—iâ—_n who_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n &_o coequal_a unto_o he_o &_o one_o vvth_z he_o affirm_v also_o that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a &_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n because_o nothing_o be_v equal_a and_o coequal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v god_n w_o ch_o be_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o because_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v luther_n hate_v this_o word_n but_o for_o the_o signification_n for_o the_o sound_n be_v no_o more_o ungrateful_a than_o the_o sound_n of_o other_o word_n if_o he_o hate_v the_o signification_n then_o be_v he_o a_o arian_n who_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o he_o think_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n or_o else_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n different_a in_o substance_n the_o same_o luther_n as_o diverse_a affirm_v in_o a_o edition_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o father_n by_z w_z ch_o he_o create_v the_o world_n gen._n in_o â—_o ca._n gen._n which_o manner_n of_o speech_n arius_n also_o use_v and_o see_v that_o the_o instrument_n be_v never_o of_o so_o noble_a a_o nature_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o a_o creature_n and_o this_o testimony_n as_o i_o have_v read_v seruetus_fw-la allege_v against_o luther_n scholar_n in_o the_o alban_n disputation_n luther_n also_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o german_a prayer_n book_n those_o ancient_a word_n sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la holy_a trinity_n one_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n and_o why_o for_o some_o spite_n belike_o which_o he_o conceive_v against_o christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o why_o else_o do_v he_o in_o his_o german_a bibles_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n deus_fw-la fortis_fw-la strong_a god_n leave_v out_o god_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v strong_a but_o not_o god_n why_o do_v he_o leave_v out_o quite_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n ihons_n epistle_n â—_o â—_o â—o_o â—_o tres_fw-fr font_n qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v in_fw-la caelum_fw-la pater_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o high_a tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o same_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o counsel_n excuse_v eutyches_n 〈◊〉_d l._n the_o council_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d and_o nestorius_n and_o accuse_v s._n leo_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n as_o man_n which_o be_v to_o eager_a against_o they_o for_o say_v he_o as_o eutyches_n say_v so_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n divinity_n suffer_v o_o blasphemy_n do_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v then_o be_v it_o not_o true_a divinity_n and_o consequent_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o god_n as_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v i_o may_v use_v here_o alamundarus_n witty_a answer_v against_o luther_n 509._o niceph_n l._n 16_o hist_o c._n â—â—_o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 509._o w_z ch_o he_o use_v
say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_a science_n by_o which_o se_fw-mi see_v clear_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o beelewe_n by_o which_o he_o forsaw_v all_o future_a thing_n even_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o penetrate_v so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o know_v every_o man_n cogitation_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o and_o this_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o to_z w_z ch_o s._n paul_n subscribe_v when_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o treasure_n house_v of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n â—_o gâ—l_n â—_o and_o this_o knowledge_n christ_n obtain_v not_o by_o study_n &_o labour_n but_o by_o infusion_n even_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v but_o twelue_v year_n old_a and_o have_v never_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n or_o university_n he_o dispute_v so_o learned_o with_o the_o doctor_n that_o they_o be_v all_o astonish_v at_o his_o wisdom_n 7._o lue._n 8â—_n io_n 7._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v the_o book_n in_o which_o god_n his_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o incarnation_n with_o a_o abbreviation_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o treasure_n house_v of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o academy_n of_o all_o science_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n which_o catholic_n have_v of_o their_o high_a priest_n chief_a doctor_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o ghospeller_n and_o new_a christian_n of_o this_o age_n have_v nor_o so_o honourable_a a_o opinion_n of_o he_o but_o rather_o like_o proud_a disciple_n they_o will_v correct_v this_o their_o master_n epiph._n conc._n the_o nat_n domini_fw-la hom_o dom._n 1._o post_v epiph._n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o gross_a ignorance_n luther_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o that_o christ_n know_v not_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o happen_v yea_o that_o some_o time_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o matter_n zuinglius_fw-la bucer_n and_o beza_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n profit_v in_o knowledge_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o know_v not_o y_a day_n 19_o iren._n l._n c._n 17._o ambiguity_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c_o 7._o liber_n in_o breu_n c._n 19_o what_o he_o know_v to_o day_n wherein_o they_o imitate_v the_o gnosticke_n and_o agnoit_n &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o christ_n infancy_n which_o record_v that_o christ_n go_v to_o school_n and_o learned_a his_o a._n b._n c._n caluin_n in_o his_o jar_a harmony_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n 5._o isid_n l_o 8_o etym._fw-la c._n 5._o 2._o calu_n in_o har._n luc._n 2._o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n and_o the_o child_n increase_v and_o be_v comfort_v in_o spirit_n say_v plain_o and_o repeat_v it_o twice_o or_o thrice_o that_o christ_n profit_v not_o only_o in_o apparaunce_n but_o very_o and_o inward_o in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o many_o thing_n even_o as_o other_o man_n be_v save_v that_o ignorance_n in_o man_n be_v a_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 24._o calu._n in_o har._n mat._n 24._o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o only_o because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o but_o also_o because_o he_o can_v not_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o same_o the_o like_a song_n caluin_n sing_v in_o the_o same_o harmony_n handle_v that_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o passion_n mat._n â—arne_v in_o c._n 26._o mat._n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o there_o caluin_n often_o repeat_v that_o those_o word_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n ere_o he_o be_v ware_v and_o that_o fear_v and_o grief_n do_v so_o perturbate_n his_o mind_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o correct_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o o_o arrogancy_n more_o than_o luciferian_n 9_o psâ—_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o dare_v the_o pot_n accuse_v the_o potter_n of_o want_n of_o skill_n or_o dare_v the_o creature_n accuse_v the_o creator_n of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o christian_a condemn_v christ_n of_o folly_n error_n and_o inconsideration_n if_o he_o be_v worthy_a hell_n that_o shall_v say_v fool_n to_o his_o brother_n â—_o mat._n â—_o how_o many_o hell_n deserve_v caluin_n that_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o same_o contumeliouse_a word_n myscal_v christ_n himself_o but_o say_v they_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d mar._n 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o i_o grant_v he_o say_v so_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o the_o ancient_a father_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a they_o will_v seek_v to_o interpret_v those_o word_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o derogate_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d greg._n l._n 4._o ep_n 〈◊〉_d some_o therefore_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o day_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o in_o his_o member_n theol._n amb._n in_o 19_o luc._n naz_n orat_fw-la 4._o theol._n other_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o by_o human_a knowledge_n but_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o know_v it_o by_o revelation_n mat._n hier._n chrystheoph_n in_o c._n 24._o mat._n other_o say_v that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o such_o secret_a that_o he_o may_v not_o reveal_v it_o and_o so_o know_v it_o not_o to_o reveal_v it_o unto_o other_o mat._n high_a in_o c._n 24._o mat._n yea_o some_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v ignorant_a avouch_v that_o those_o word_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o arrianes_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o pure_a man_n 2._o luc._n 2._o they_o object_n also_o that_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o jesus_n increase_v in_o age_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v as_o easy_o answer_v for_o some_o expound_v those_o word_n thus_o christ_n increase_v in_o age_n verilye_o and_o before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o in_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n only_o in_o outward_a apparaunce_n &_o before_o man_n other_o say_v that_o he_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o action_n of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n because_o as_o he_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n so_o he_o make_v more_o remonstraunce_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n by_o meritoriouse_a operation_n and_o act_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n meritoriouse_a gracious_a &_o wise_a and_o be_v esteem_v such_o before_o god_n &_o man_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v ether_n say_v caluin_n christ_n know_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o escathe_v death_n 14._o cal._n harm_n mar._n 14._o or_o he_o know_v not_o if_o he_o know_v why_o doubt_v he_o if_o he_o know_v not_o then_o be_v he_o ignorant_a thus_o the_o devil_n labour_v in_o his_o member_n and_o minister_n to_o make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n ignorant_a to_o this_o therefore_o we_o must_v also_o give_v a_o answer_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o easy_o for_o christ_n know_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o possible_a to_o avoid_v death_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o his_o father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o he_o know_v also_o that_o suppose_v his_o father_n will_n and_o commandment_n 14._o mar._n 14._o he_o be_v to_o die_v yet_o thus_o he_o speak_v and_o thus_o he_o pray_v to_o show_v himself_o true_a man_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n he_o fear_v death_n yet_o absolute_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o superior_a part_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o die_v as_o appeareth_z by_o those_o word_n follow_a but_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o i_o be_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o according_a to_o natural_a affection_n i_o fear_v death_n as_o it_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o will_v fain_o escape_v it_o but_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n o_o father_n &_o be_v expedient_a yea_o necessary_a for_o mankind_n i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o therefore_o not_o my_o will_n that_o be_v the_o desire_n which_o as_o i_o be_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v common_a to_o i_o with_o other_o man_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v to_o which_o the_o will_n of_o my_o superior_a and_o reasonable_a part_n
rabble_n of_o their_o minister_n who_o be_v no_o more_o priest_n than_o they_o be_v that_o make_v they_o med_a l._n breast_n ultra_fw-la med_a the_o like_a ordination_n and_o institution_n of_o minister_n tertulian_n record_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n their_o ordination_n say_v he_o be_v light_n rash_a inconstaunte_o one_o while_o they_o make_v minister_n of_o neophits_n another_o while_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o world_n another_o while_n of_o our_o apostate_n that_o they_o may_v bind_v they_o unto_o they_o by_o glory_n who_o they_o can_v not_o by_o verity_n wherefore_o one_o bishop_n they_o have_v to_o day_n another_o to_o morrow_v to_o day_n he_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n who_o to_o morrow_v be_v reader_n to_o day_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o to_o morrow_n be_v a_o layman_n for_o to_o lay_v man_n they_o enjoin_v preest_o function_n if_o then_o they_o have_v no_o priest_n they_o have_v none_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o religion_n because_o priest_n and_o religion_n must_v ever_o go_v together_o thus_o saint_n hierom_n reject_v &_o refute_v the_o sect_n of_o luciferian_o lucif_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucif_n hilarius_n say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o luciferian_o when_o be_v a_o deacon_n he_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o he_o alone_o which_o his_o companion_n as_o he_o think_v become_v the_o only_a company_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v the_o euchariste_n have_v nether_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n nether_a can_v he_o give_v baptism_n without_o the_o euchariste_n for_o then_o baptism_n the_o euchariste_fw-fr &_o confirmation_n be_v give_v together_o and_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o sect_n and_o church_n be_v dead_a with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n can_v ordanie_v no_o clerk_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o be_v no_o church_n which_o have_v no_o priest_n thus_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o luciferian_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n do_v i_o make_v against_o all_o the_o new_a sect_n of_o this_o age_n you_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n nether_a in_o deed_n can_v you_o have_v any_o because_o all_o your_o minister_n be_v ordain_v without_o order_n that_o be_v without_o consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o bishop_n hand_n and_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o they_o who_o be_v lie_v man_n can_v neither_o have_v it_o themselves_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o other_o and_o see_v that_o religion_n and_o priest_n of_o necessity_n do_v ever_o go_v together_o as_o be_v all_o ready_a prove_v you_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n can_v have_v no_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o your_o preach_n bishop_v and_o sup_v or_o communicate_v and_o your_o administration_n of_o other_o sacrament_n baptism_n only_o except_v which_o in_o necessity_n lay_v man_n yea_o woman_n may_v minister_v be_v no_o more_o act_n of_o religion_n then_o if_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o player_n upon_o the_o stage_n because_o you_o have_v no_o more_o preest_o authority_n than_o they_o have_v &_o so_o have_v no_o true_a religionamonge_v you_o but_o only_o a_o apish_a imitation_n and_o a_o stage-play_a of_o religion_n the_o second_o chapter_n prove_v that_o religion_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o true_a religion_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n man_z be_v compose_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v to_o serve_v his_o creator_n vvth_z both_o &_o therefore_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v with_o heart_n but_o must_v profess_v also_o his_o belief_n with_o tongue_n &_o must_v not_o only_o praise_v god_n in_o spirit_n but_o must_v use_v his_o mouth_n also_o as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v out_o this_o praise_n nether_a must_v he_o pray_v with_o soul_n only_o butwith_v lip_n pes_z also_o &_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o humble_v his_o mind_n in_o prayer_n but_o to_o bow_n and_o bend_v his_o knee_n and_o body_n also_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o mind_n and_o mean_v well_o but_o he_o must_v also_o do_v well_o â—_o mas._n â—_o to_o glorify_v his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o to_o edify_v his_o brother_n in_o earth_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o either_o religious_a or_o superstitious_a who_o inward_a devotion_n do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o some_o outward_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n by_o which_o be_v manifest_v outward_o and_o by_o some_o action_n or_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v in_o ward_o conceive_v and_o conceal_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o amongst_o all_o the_o external_a whorship_n and_o outward_a sign_n of_o inward_a devotion_n and_o religion_n sacrifice_n be_v ever_o count_v the_o principal_a which_o therefore_o as_o saint_n austin_n note_v 4._o l._n 10._o cin_n â—_o 4._o be_v never_o offer_v but_o either_o unto_o god_n or_o to_o some_o creature_n w_z ch_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o nation_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v have_v ever_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o though_o they_o think_v that_o they_o give_v not_o unto_o their_o god_n his_o right_a honour_n and_o worship_n unless_o they_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o one_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o 〈…〉_o l._n 〈…〉_o pliny_n report_v that_o the_o people_n of_o sabea_n offer_v as_o sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o spice_n but_o myrrh_n where_o with_o that_o country_n abound_v other_o have_v offer_v fruit_n and_o herb_n of_o the_o earth_n other_o brute_n beast_n other_o have_v sacrifice_v child_n &_o man_n unto_o their_o god_n wherein_o though_o many_o superstition_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n be_v commit_v yet_o thereby_o appear_v that_o noesooner_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a but_o it_o think_v of_o one_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o colotem_fw-la adversâ—â—_n colotem_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o plutarch_n say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v soon_o hit_v upon_o city_n without_o wall_n house_n king_n law_n coin_n school_n and_o theater_n then_o without_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n epis._n l._n quod_fw-la non_fw-la pate_a suaviter_fw-la vivi_fw-la secundum_fw-la epis._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o epicure_n who_o in_o deed_n serve_v no_o other_o god_n they_o his_o belly_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o other_o church_n then_o his_o kitchen_n no_o other_o priest_n than_o his_o cook_n and_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o his_o dish_n offer_v notwithstanding_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o god_n for_o feat_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o as_o these_o because_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n offer_v sacrifice_n but_o because_o they_o want_v light_a of_o faith_n offer_v they_o to_o false_a god_n and_o with_o much_o superstition_n so_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o faith_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n chap._n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o last_o chap._n adam_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v be_v a_o priest_n &_o therefore_o do_v no_o doubt_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n conceive_v against_o his_o fault_n although_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o 4._o gen._n 4._o abelâ—â—s_v the_o scripture_n witness_v be_v a_o pâ—â—â—st_n be_v not_o content_a to_o bear_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o reverence_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o inward_a religion_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o kill_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o fat_a of_o his_o flock_n &_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o god_n respect_v abel_n and_o his_o oblation_n noê_n also_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o fludde_n be_v fall_v build_v a_o altar_n unto_o god_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v holocau_v and_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o clean_a beast_n 8.17_o gen._n 8.17_o and_o fowl_n which_o he_o have_v preserve_v from_o the_o furious_a wave_n of_o that_o universal_a deluge_n chap._n see_v the_o first_o book_n last_o chap._n the_o like_a do_v abrahame_n melchisedech_n job_n and_o many_o other_o patriarch_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v and_o de-declared_n in_o the_o law_n write_v the_o use_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o ceremony_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n especial_o god_n command_v solomon_n to_o build_v that_o stately_a temple_n and_o will_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v
to_o every_o magistrate_n and_o temporal_a superior_a who_o he_o callethhumaine_a creature_n because_o their_o authority_n be_v in_o temporal_a and_o human_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o specify_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o human_a creature_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v or_o to_o ruler_n send_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o bid_v we_o obey_v not_o only_o gentle_a and_o courteouse_a master_n but_o even_o those_o also_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o please_v and_o this_o obedience_n these_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o give_v to_o princesalthough_o they_o be_v infidel_n if_o otherwise_o they_o be_v lawful_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o jurisdiction_n nether_a be_v authority_n lose_v by_o the_o only_a loss_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v when_o prince_n command_v with_o in_o the_o limit_n and_o sphere_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o command_v we_o any_o thing_n against_o god_n or_o conscience_n we_o must_v answer_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o jew_n 4._o act._n 4._o we_o must_v obey_v god_n before_o man_n because_o prince_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o so_o can_v command_v nothing_o which_o be_v against_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v we_o must_v obey_v the_o supreme_a prince_n before_o the_o inâ—eriour_a and_o the_o king_n before_o his_o viceroy_n eâ—sâ—â—_n eâ—_n eâ—sâ—â—_n wherefore_o saint_n policarpe_n although_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o proconsul_n who_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n religion_n and_o conscience_n yet_o he_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v to_o principality_n and_o potestates_fw-la ordain_v by_o god_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o not_o hurtful_a to_o us._n this_o be_v so_o they_o that_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o to_o bind_v also_o in_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n and_o that_o from_o god_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o by_o who_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v king_n do_v reign_v and_o the_o la_o maker_n decern_v what_o be_v just_a 〈◊〉_d prâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v our_o adversary_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o they_o give_v to_o superiority_n authority_n &_o high_a power_n but_o peradventure_o some_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a examination_n because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suspicion_n of_o detract_n from_o prince_n authority_n that_o rather_o they_o seem_v to_o grant_v they_o to_o much_o luther_n affirm_v that_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o temporal_a and_o when_o catholic_n in_o ingland_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n because_o profession_n be_v make_v there_o of_o a_o religion_n contrary_a to_o they_o the_o reformer_n urge_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n and_o their_o injunction_n but_o this_o they_o do_v only_o when_o ecclesiastical_a power_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_v or_o when_o the_o prince_n law_n do_v favorize_v their_o doctrine_n for_o than_o they_o flatter_v prince_n and_o prefer_v their_o authority_n before_o the_o church_n not_o because_o in_o hat_n they_o reverence_v their_o authority_n but_o because_o by_o their_o power_n they_o will_v establish_v their_o heresy_n so_o arius_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n first_o in_o sinuate_v himself_o to_o constantia_n the_o sift_a of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 11._o ruff._n l._n 1._o â—_o 11._o and_o by_o he_o he_o get_v audience_n of_o constantine_n himself_o and_o by_o flattery_n and_o dissimulation_n be_v procure_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o athanasius_n to_o receve_v he_o again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o he_o creep_v by_o this_o mean_n into_o credit_n with_o constantius_n the_o ariane_n emperor_n and_o son_n to_o constantine_n by_o who_o he_o banish_v catholic_a bishop_n call_v many_o counsel_n and_o propagate_v his_o heresy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n hierome_n say_v ariâ—â—_n ut_fw-la orbem_fw-la deciperet_fw-la ctesiph_n ep._n ad_fw-la ctesiph_n forerem_fw-la principis_fw-la ante_fw-la decepit_fw-la arius_n that_o he_o may_v deceve_v the_o world_n first_o deceive_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o curry_v favour_n also_o with_o lulian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o they_o offer_v their_o service_n 3._o theod_a l._n 4._o c._n 3._o to_o jovinian_a the_o emperor_n but_o he_o will_v none_o of_o their_o proffer_a service_n know_v that_o they_o use_v to_o â—latter_v prince_n for_o promotion_n of_o their_o heresy_n so_o that_o one_o themistius_n a_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o heretic_n adore_v the_o purple_a not_o god_n &_o be_v as_o mutable_a as_o euripus_n luther_n back_v also_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n contemn_v the_o pope_n legate_n who_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o preach_v confident_o those_o heresy_n w_z ch_o otherwise_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v and_o persevere_v obstinate_o in_o they_o also_o which_o other_o wise_a peradventure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v gaâ—_n prafat_n inâ—â—_n ad_fw-la reg._n gaâ—_n caluin_n seek_v by_o a_o flatter_a epistle_n to_o procure_v favour_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o our_o inglish_n protestaunte_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o late_a prince_n who_o gift_n of_o nature_n they_o abuse_v get_v credit_n amongst_o the_o people_n &_o grace_a heresy_n with_o her_o royal_a crown_n and_o to_o win_v this_o favour_n they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o flatter_v prince_n yea_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o high_a title_n and_o great_a power_n than_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n when_o the_o state_n favour_v they_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a head_n not_o only_o in_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n because_o that_o princesl_n be_v not_o for_o they_o them_z woman_n can_v not_o govern_v but_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n because_o they_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o her_o protection_n than_o woman_n may_v govern_v as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o best_a temporizer_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v their_o proceed_n or_o dectâ—â—ne_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o honour_v not_o authority_n but_o love_v their_o heresy_n which_o if_o prince_n will_v not_o like_a than_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v all_o authority_n and_o will_v not_o let_v to_o make_v a_o mutiny_n and_o stirie_z up_o the_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n caesarea_n to_o â—_o p_o st_z duâ—_n edista_n caesarea_n luther_n exhort_v the_o german_n not_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o turk_n because_o the_o turk_n for_o policy_n counsel_n integrity_n and_o moderation_n excel_v all_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o fife_n a_o roâ—â—â—_n and_o frail_a carcase_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o king_n of_o ingland_n he_o call_v he_o all_o mcnaught_n seculari_fw-la l._n count_n reg._n angl._n l_o de_fw-fr potestaâ—â—_fw-la seculari_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o block_n head_n sâ—â—le_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o another_o book_n he_o not_o only_o inveigh_v agaiust_a princely_a authority_n but_o he_o also_o call_v they_o fooleâ—_n knave_n tyrant_n in_o another_o bookew_v he_o write_v against_o the_o twoe_n edict_n of_o 〈◊〉_d emperor_n he_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o thâ—_n empire_n fool_n madman_n furious_a teâ—â—_n time_n worse_o than_o the_o turk_n 1â—2â—_n sur._n a_o 1â—2â—_n of_o whâ—â—_n doctrine_n and_o example_n thomas_n munsâ—â—_n take_v hold_n with_o a_o hundred_o thousaâ—_n rustic_n trouble_v all_o german_a and_o one_o franconie_n he_o destroy_v twoe_n hâ—dred_v nyntie_a three_o monastery_n the_o lâ—_n therane_n prince_n also_o arm_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d ample_a of_o luther_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n &_o thereby_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o turk_n surprise_v many_o hold_n â—â—66_n sur_fw-fr 1530._o &_o â—â—66_n and_o strong_a fort_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o what_o stir_v the_o caluiniste_n and_o other_o sect_n have_v make_v in_o france_n scotland_n and_o the_o low_a country_n all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o flaunders_n to_o this_o day_n â—eeleth_v and_o true_o this_o contempt_n of_o lawful_a prince_n this_o disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n be_v altogether_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n â—_o o._n â—_o luther_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v copel_v nor_o bind_v to_o obey_v any_o profane_a magistrate_n because_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v his_o liberty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v free_v in_o conscience_n from_o all_o prince_n
can_v they_o give_v none_o unto_o their_o judge_n and_o consequent_o nether_a the_o prince_n nor_o the_o judge_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v sentence_n or_o to_o punish_v any_o malefactor_n because_o if_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n for_o although_o private_a man_n may_v vim_o vi_fw-la repellere_fw-la repelle_fw-fr force_n by_o force_n and_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o be_v ward_v a_o blow_a when_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o strike_v rather_o than_o be_v strike_v yea_o kill_v rather_o than_o be_v kill_v because_o this_o be_v but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o repelle_fw-fr injury_n yet_o after_o that_o the_o injury_n be_v receve_v and_o quite_o past_a they_o can_v not_o themselves_o requite_v the_o evil_a receive_v with_o a_o like_a evil_n because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o defend_v but_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o &_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v authority_n and_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a that_o private_a man_n be_v their_o own_o judge_n and_o revenger_n because_o that_o be_v to_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o outrage_n much_o less_o will_v he_o permit_v they_o to_o punish_v they_o who_n have_v do_v injury_n unto_o other_o wherefore_o if_o prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n by_o this_o new_a doctrine_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v not_o they_o be_v they_o private_a man_n &_o so_o can_v neither_o revenge_v their_o own_o nor_o other_o injury_n and_o consequent_o unjust_o they_o condemn_v malefactor_n to_o prison_n to_o death_n and_o other_o pain_n and_o penalty_n and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o their_o follower_n also_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n by_o law_n and_o commandment_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v good_a doctrine_n which_o be_v their_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o next_o book_n shall_v be_v relate_v â—_o chap._n â—_o that_o by_o christ_n and_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o obligation_n of_o divine_a law_n also_o than_o the_o malefactor_n have_v great_a scope_n give_v he_o to_o avoid_v the_o judge_n sentence_n although_o the_o offence_n be_v manifest_a for_o suppose_v the_o judge_n condemn_v he_o for_o transgression_n of_o the_o prince_n law_n he_o may_v confess_v the_o fault_n and_o contemn_v the_o sentence_n and_o first_o he_o may_v say_v that_o his_o sentence_n can_v not_o bind_v he_o in_o conscience_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o because_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v a_o free_a man_n subject_v in_o conscience_n nether_a to_o man_n nor_o man_n law_n nor_o sentence_n second_o he_o may_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o yet_o plead_v not_o guilty_a allege_v that_o the_o prince_n law_n can_v not_o bind_v he_o in_o conscience_n because_o he_o be_v exempt_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o human_a law_n and_o commandment_n and_o then_o he_o may_v say_v that_o where_o no_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n where_o no_o obligation_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o may_v confess_v the_o fact_n and_o yet_o plead_v not_o guilty_a because_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o he_o may_v also_o refuse_v the_o punishment_n by_o sentence_n decred_fw-mi because_o where_o no_o sin_n be_v there_o no_o pain_n be_v due_a or_o if_o the_o judge_n condemn_v he_o for_o breakinge_v god_n law_n in_o steal_v murder_a or_o such_o like_a he_o may_v confess_v like_o wise_a the_o fact_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o fault_n because_o he_o be_v so_o free_a that_o god_n his_o law_n also_o can_v not_o bind_v he_o and_o see_v that_o where_o no_o obligation_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n because_o everye_o sin_n be_v against_o some_o bond_n or_o obligation_n he_o may_v claim_v absolution_n from_o the_o pain_n by_o the_o title_n of_o innocence_n because_o where_o no_o sin_n be_v there_o no_o pain_n can_v be_v dew_a yea_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v which_o yet_o he_o need_v not_o in_o transgress_v god_n law_n yet_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o sentence_n by_o appeal_n for_o he_o may_v say_v i_o confess_v the_o fault_n for_o which_o i_o be_o condemn_v but_o i_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o your_o sentence_n i_o appeal_v to_o god_n let_v he_o punish_v i_o if_o he_o will_v which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o can_v do_v just_o if_o i_o be_v free_a from_o his_o law_n in_o conscience_n but_o of_o your_o sentence_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v and_o if_o you_o urge_v i_o with_o conscience_n and_o allege_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o stand_v to_o your_o arbitrement_n because_o you_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v justice_n i_o challenge_v christian_n freedom_n by_o which_o i_o be_o so_o free_a that_o in_o conscience_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o man_n law_n nor_o sentence_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n as_o i_o see_v no_o reasou_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o serve_v than_o he_o may_v defend_v himself_o by_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o new_a reformer_n he_o may_v say_v that_o by_o luther_n and_o caluins_n opinion_n which_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 6._o see_v the_o next_o book_n chap._n 6._o he_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o have_v no_o free_a will_n nor_o choice_n in_o any_o action_n w_o ch_o he_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o judge_n be_v unreasonable_a cruel_a and_o barbarous_a in_o condemn_v he_o for_o theft_n murder_n or_o adoultrie_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o avoy_v and_o as_o just_o may_v he_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o fly_v at_o the_o king_n commandment_n as_o for_o not_o abstain_v from_o murder_n when_o either_o by_o anger_n or_o desire_v of_o money_n he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o he_o may_v allege_v also_o for_o his_o defence_n that_o god_n move_v he_o unto_o those_o offence_n which_o he_o commit_v and_o so_o forcible_o also_o that_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v he_o 1._o in_o the_o fifte_a book_n chap._n 1._o for_o this_o be_v caluins_n opinion_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v yea_o he_o may_v say_v and_o have_v caluin_n also_o for_o his_o author_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o principal_a agent_n of_o the_o theft_n or_o murder_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o therefore_o by_o good_a consequence_n he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o in_o which_o god_n have_v more_o patte_a than_o he_o have_v and_o to_o which_o he_o move_v he_o so_o forcible_o that_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v what_o be_v this_o then_o gentle_a reader_n but_o to_o condemn_v all_o judge_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o stop_v the_o judge_n mouth_n from_o pronounnce_v any_o sentence_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o bridle_n unto_o all_o malefactor_n who_o may_v commit_v what_o outrage_n they_o will_v because_o there_o be_v no_o tribunal_n which_o can_v just_o condemn_v they_o and_o no_o sentence_n can_v be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o which_o they_o may_v not_o avoid_v by_o luther_n and_o caluins_n doctrine_n the_o three_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o former_a doctrine_n bring_v all_o prince_n lawet_n in_o contempt_n a_o kingdom_n be_v common_o call_v a_o body_n not_o natural_a but_o civil_a and_o political_a who_o head_n be_v the_o king_n who_o eye_n be_v the_o king_n counsayler_n who_o body_n and_o member_n be_v the_o people_n and_o who_o soul_n be_v the_o law_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v leave_v it_o lose_v all_o vital_a operation_n become_v gaste_a ugly_a and_o deform_v devoide_v of_o colour_n and_o beauty_n and_o subject_v to_o dissolution_n of_o all_o the_o member_n by_o putrefaction_n so_o the_o body_n of_o a_o kingdom_n destitute_a of_o law_n have_v no_o reasonable_a action_n or_o motion_n because_o it_o want_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o square_v out_o all_o such_o operation_n it_o loosethe_v all_o beauty_n because_o it_o want_v law_n to_o set_v down_o a_o uniform_a order_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o law_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o sinewe_a which_o unit_v and_o knit_v these_o diverse_a part_n together_o wherefore_o plato_n say_v that_o if_o man_n weet_a lawless_a and_o destitute_a of_o law_n deleg_a l._n 9_o deleg_a they_o will_v little_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v without_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o reasonable_a operation_n nor_o order_n amongst_o man_n by_o which_o especial_o a_o society_n of_o man_n differ_v
scripture_n when_o christ_n say_v vhosoever_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n but_o for_o fornication_n 1â—_n mat._n 1â—_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o do_v commit_v advoutrie_n the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o other_o wife_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o he_o leave_v she_o which_o he_o may_v not_o do_v but_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n and_o marry_v another_o he_o commit_v advoutrie_n whence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o for_o fornication_n he_o may_v both_o leave_v and_o marry_v a_o other_o for_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o if_o the_o wife_n leave_v her_o husband_n she_o must_v remain_v unmarried_a luther_n yet_o add_v another_o case_n in_o which_o the_o husband_n may_v take_v another_o wife_n matrâ—_n l._n cap._n bab._n c._n 6._o de_fw-fr matrâ—_n that_o be_v when_o the_o first_o wife_n will_v be_v gad_v and_o will_v not_o stay_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o which_o case_n say_v he_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o man_n may_v not_o take_v another_o so_o that_o if_o the_o wife_n of_o stubbernesse_n or_o the_o man_n for_o some_o long_a journey_n which_o he_o have_v to_o make_v will_v leave_v home_o for_o a_o time_n the_o other_o party_n according_a to_o luther_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o stay_v the_o other_o come_v but_o may_v take_v another_o to_o this_o he_o add_v yet_o another_o case_n for_o he_o saiethe_v that_o wife_n be_v some_o time_n so_o crabbed_a matr._n co._n â—_o ser_fw-mi 5._o matr._n that_o although_o they_o see_v there_o husband_n fall_v into_o advoutery_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o in_o this_o case_n say_v he_o the_o husband_n may_v say_v si_fw-mi tu_fw-la nolueras_fw-la alia_fw-la volet_fw-la si_fw-la domina_fw-la nolit_fw-la adveniat_fw-la ancilla_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v not_o another_o will_n if_o the_o mistress_n will_v not_o let_v the_o maid_n come_v four_o he_o yet_o findethe_v out_o another_o case_n in_o w_z ch_o the_o man_n may_v leave_v the_o old_a wife_n and_o marry_v a_o new_a to_o wit_n if_o the_o wife_n solicit_v he_o to_o sin_n 7._o luth._o come_v in_fw-ge â—_o cor._n 7._o or_o be_v litigious_a and_o so_o he_o may_v upon_o such_o occasion_n take_v ten_o new_a wife_n one_o after_o another_o and_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v without_o reason_n he_o yield_v this_o reason_n neminem_fw-la enim_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o incontinentiae_fw-la discrimen_fw-la esse_fw-la coniectum_fw-la for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o danger_n of_o incontinency_n so_o that_o because_o according_a to_o this_o man_n doctrine_n a_o man_n can_v not_o live_v chaste_a without_o a_o wife_n if_o one_o wife_n will_v leave_v her_o husband_n or_o be_v stubborn_a or_o litigiouse_a or_o give_v not_o satisfaction_n the_o husband_n may_v take_v another_o as_o often_o as_o he_o will_v least_o for_o want_n of_o a_o wife_n he_o shall_v be_v incontinent_a mat._n in_o c._n 19_o mat._n wherefore_o bucer_n speak_v conformable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n avouch_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o wife_n seem_v nor_o fit_a for_o the_o man_n purpose_n he_o may_v take_v another_o and_o she_o so_o often_o as_o she_o be_v weary_a of_o one_o husband_n may_v take_v another_o and_o good_a reason_n also_o if_o luther_n and_o caluins_n doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o if_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n he_o have_v no_o force_n to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o be_v tempt_v and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o a_o temptation_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a if_o one_o wife_n satisfy_v not_o his_o lust_n he_o must_v take_v another_o lest_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n of_o incontinency_n matr._n ser._n cit_fw-la de_fw-fr matr._n last_o luther_n affirm_v that_o man_n be_v so_o bend_v and_o prone_a unto_o lust_n that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o a_o woman_n than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n these_o be_v his_o word_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o meis_fw-la viribus_fw-la situm_fw-la ut_fw-la vir_fw-la non_fw-la sim_fw-la tam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la mei_fw-la iuris_fw-la ut_fw-la absque_fw-la muliere_fw-la sim_fw-la rursum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o tua_fw-la potestate_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la foemina_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la sic_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la absque_fw-la viro_fw-la degas_fw-la as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o be_v without_o a_o woman_n again_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n not_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o live_v without_o a_o man_n which_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o every_o one_o must_v marry_v &_o so_o virginity_n and_o widow_n chastity_n be_v exile_v the_o world_n crelse_n he_o must_v take_v a_o quean_n and_o so_o honesty_n be_v go_v for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v without_o a_o woman_n or_o for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v without_o a_o man_n as_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n they_o must_v the_o case_n often_o time_n happen_v that_o the_o man_n must_v needs_o take_v a_o quean_n or_o that_o the_o woman_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o man_n beside_o her_o husband_n for_o first_o if_o the_o man_n or_o wife_n be_v long_o from_o home_n see_v that_o nether_a party_n can_v live_v any_o time_n without_o a_o mate_n it_o followethe_v that_o the_o woman_n must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o her_o man_n or_o some_o other_o and_o the_o man_n must_v use_v his_o maid_n as_o luther_n say_v or_o some_o other_o man_n wife_n maid_n or_o daughter_n else_o luther_n and_o caluins_n doctrine_n be_v false_a which_o teach_v that_o aman_n can_v not_o live_v without_o a_o woman_n nor_o a_o woman_n without_o a_o man_n if_o they_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v live_v some_o time_n without_o a_o woman_n then_o say_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o impossible_a to_o be_v without_o a_o woman_n as_o not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n because_o in_o no_o time_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o a_o temptation_n may_v happen_v as_o well_o in_o a_o hour_n as_o in_o a_o year_n what_o then_o shall_v the_o party_n tempt_v do_v if_o he_o resist_v luther_n and_o caluins_n doctrine_n be_v false_a if_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v then_o if_o he_o can_v not_o marry_v as_o many_o time_n there_o be_v some_o time_n require_v to_o get_v a_o wife_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o quean_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_a merchant_n venture_v must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o go_v from_o home_n but_o nobleman_n also_o must_v not_o adventure_v to_o go_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hunt_n unless_o they_o lock_v up_o their_o wife_n or_o take_v they_o with_o they_o hence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o when_o the_o wife_n be_v sick_a especial_o any_o time_n or_o when_o she_o lie_v in_o the_o man_n may_v take_v a_o new_a wife_n if_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o lust_n for_o if_o he_o be_v tempt_v he_o can_v not_o absolute_o overcome_v that_o temptation_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v have_v a_o woman_n but_o in_o these_o case_n his_o wife_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v have_v another_o wife_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o get_v a_o wife_n he_o must_v have_v a_o quean_n and_o this_o also_o in_o this_o case_n of_o such_o a_o great_a necessity_n must_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o because_o no_o man_n sin_v in_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v nether_a be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o rather_o pity_v for_o do_v that_o to_o which_o necessity_n compel_v he_o and_o see_v the_o woman_n in_o this_o point_n be_v as_o frail_a yea_o frail_a they_o the_o man_n be_v the_o weak_a sex_n she_o may_v as_o often_o take_v a_o new_a husband_n as_o the_o man_n a_o wife_n which_o doctrine_n what_o a_o wide_v gate_n it_o open_v to_o all_o dishonesty_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o gentle_a reader_n judgement_n wherefore_o very_o well_o do_v the_o a_o certain_a frenchman_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o reformation_n las_o act_n du_fw-ge synod_n de_fw-fr a_o saint_n reformation_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o reformer_n at_o monpeliar_a bring_v in_o a_o woman_n depute_v for_o the_o female_a sex_n of_o the_o reform_a complain_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n &_o caluin_n w_z ch_o holdeth_z that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o live_v chaste_a nor_o no_o force_n nor_o freewill_n to_o resist_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o say_v she_o
the_o same_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n for_o man_n easy_o perceive_v that_o to_o majesty_n power_n and_o excellency_n honour_n be_v a_o dew_a tribute_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n that_o to_o supreme_a majesty_n power_n and_o excellency_n be_v dew_a also_o supreme_a homage_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o livy_n report_v 〈◊〉_d l._n 〈◊〉_d that_o rome_n be_v no_o soon_o build_v but_o a_o religion_n also_o be_v establish_v and_o temple_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o god_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o for_o which_o devotion_n valerius_n maximus_n commend_v the_o roman_n say_v that_o they_o think_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o religion_n but_o that_o rather_o as_o the_o god_n be_v esteem_v above_o their_o senator_n dictatour_n and_o emperor_n so_o religion_n shall_v take_v place_n before_o their_o civil_a law_n &_o custom_n of_o which_o opinion_n plato_n also_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v who_o in_o his_o work_n which_o he_o make_v of_o law_n decree_v some_o for_o government_n and_o policy_n 4_o l._n 4_o other_o for_o religion_n and_o these_o he_o count_v the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a law_n well_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a deorum_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr nature_n deorum_fw-la which_o cicero_n after_o he_o observe_v that_o if_o once_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o ward_n god_n be_v take_v a_o way_n fidelity_n and_o justice_n amongst_o man_n can_v not_o long_o continue_v and_o plutarch_n affirm_v that_o you_o shall_v soon_o find_v a_o city_n without_o coin_n wall_n law_n &_o learning_n they_o without_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o although_o this_o religion_n of_o the_o pagans_n be_v no_o religion_n but_o superstition_n yet_o this_o superstition_n proceed_v by_o abuse_n from_o a_o natural_a inclination_n which_o man_n have_v to_o worship_v and_o honour_v a_o god_n because_o superstition_n and_o religion_n do_v only_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o superstition_n either_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n or_o at_o least_o give_v not_o a_o right_a honour_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n but_o religion_n worshippethe_v the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o with_o a_o vain_a and_o fantastical_a but_o with_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o reasonable_a worship_n so_o that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o religion_n only_o he_o fail_v either_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o any_o discourse_n able_a to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o in_o this_o he_o shall_v need_v your_o help_n what_o be_v this_o god_n and_o with_o what_o worship_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o herein_o consist_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o to_o this_o day_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v trouble_v the_o world_n &_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n with_o uhat_o worship_v and_o religion_n god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v for_o although_o all_o allmoste_o aggree_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v as_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n which_o possess_v the_o world_n will_v testify_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o point_n to_o wit_n with_o what_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v man_n be_v as_o diverse_a as_o there_o be_v diverse_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o here_o may_v i_o take_v occasion_n to_o refure_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n pagans_n and_o heretic_n by_o many_o argument_n and_o by_o as_o many_o argument_n i_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o commentary_n upon_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o long_o and_o beside_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o make_v general_a a_o survey_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n wherefore_o that_o i_o leave_v to_o other_o and_o peradventure_o to_o some_o other_o book_n which_o if_o this_o be_v well_o accept_v i_o may_v hereafter_o set_v forth_o only_o here_o in_o a_o word_n or_o twoe_n i_o will_v direct_v the_o reader_n to_o certain_a place_n of_o this_o survey_v in_o w_z ch_o upon_o occasion_n i_o have_v disprove_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o establish_v the_o old_a by_o pregnaunte_a reason_n for_o first_o of_o all_o my_o first_o book_n demonstrate_v that_o we_o can_v not_o admit_v nether_a they_o nor_o their_o religion_n for_o good_a and_o lawful_a unless_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o receve_v all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v heretofore_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o yea_o in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n of_o the_o say_v book_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o only_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o strange_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o probable_a mean_n or_o motive_n to_o induce_v a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o be_v of_o their_o profession_n in_o the_o second_o book_n i_o have_v declare_v how_o the_o mark_n of_o heretic_n aggree_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o heretic_n &_o their_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n if_o arianisme_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a doctrine_n be_v just_o so_o to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o three_o book_n i_o declare_v how_o their_o doctrine_n disgracethe_v christ_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v christiane_n religion_n &_o in_o the_o book_n follow_a i_o show_v how_o it_o repugn_v to_o civil_a state_n and_o policy_n how_o iniuriouse_a it_o be_v to_o god_n how_o it_o open_v the_o gap_n unto_o all_o vice_n and_o atheism_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o four_o book_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v no_o preeste_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o prayer_n &_o scarce_o any_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o that_o these_o thing_n and_o religion_n ever_o go_v together_o second_o in_o the_o allege_v fifte_n chapter_n i_o have_v compare_v our_o ancient_a pastor_n of_o who_o we_o receve_v our_o religion_n with_o their_o new_a minister_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o pastor_n in_o all_o point_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o consequent_o our_o religion_n three_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o fifte_a chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o once_o christian_n religion_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n and_o pastor_n be_v appoint_v i_o have_v prove_v also_o that_o this_o religion_n and_o these_o pastor_n be_v never_o to_o be_v change_v and_o that_o consequent_o that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o religion_n which_o can_v derive_v itself_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o first_o pastor_n and_o the_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v plant_v and_o practise_v i_o have_v prove_v also_o that_o the_o reformer_n have_v not_o this_o succession_n and_o that_o catholic_n have_v whence_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a religion_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o in_o christ_n church_n &_o religion_n be_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n at_o his_o departure_n bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n &_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o reformer_n but_o only_o amongst_o catholic_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a christian_a religion_n in_o the_o seventhe_n chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o true_a christianes_n be_v no_o particular_a sect_n but_o catholic_a and_o universal_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o country_n and_o age_n and_o see_v that_o only_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v this_o property_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n only_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v therefore_o only_o that_o i_o now_o declare_v how_o the_o reformer_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o atheism_n which_o be_v irreligiositie_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o because_o this_o conclusion_n be_v often_o time_n to_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v i_o content_v myself_o in_o this_o chapter_n with_o their_o doctrine_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o out_o of_o that_o only_o i_o will_v deduce_v my_o
will_n with_o any_o reason_n persuade_v i_o to_o be_v either_o turk_n or_o jewe_a i_o may_v by_o authority_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o thus_o atheism_n must_v needs_o follow_v division_n in_o religion_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n show_v how_o their_o want_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n givethe_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o atheist_n and_o such_o as_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o last_o chapter_n i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a how_o necessary_a a_o visible_a head_n be_v in_o all_o society_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o reformer_n whence_o i_o have_v infer_v that_o amongst_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o everye_o heretic_n to_o preach_v what_o doctrine_n he_o will_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v control_v he_o now_o i_o be_o to_o deduce_v another_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o thus_o also_o the_o gate_n and_o gap_n be_v open_v unto_o atheist_n and_o godless_a and_o irreligious_a person_n which_o i_o can_v do_v easy_o and_o will_v do_v in_o a_o word_n for_o if_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v want_v every_o man_n may_v preach_v and_o embrace_v what_o religion_n he_o will_v as_o in_o the_o allege_v place_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o see_v that_o if_o this_o head_n be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n for_o any_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o bare_a scripture_n which_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a 2.3_o in_o the_o first_o book_n ch_n 2.3_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o embrace_v one_o religion_n they_o another_o yea_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o consequentlye_o he_o may_v take_v good_a leave_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v argue_v in_o form_n and_o figure_n if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n to_o determine_v by_o authority_n what_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v every_o man_n may_v be_v of_o what_o religion_n he_o will_v and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v he_o and_o so_o i_o also_o may_v use_v my_o liberty_n in_o choose_v my_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o see_v that_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v lay_v a_o side_n i_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n then_o another_o because_o all_o religion_n allege_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o wit_n bare_a scripture_n sense_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o i_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o i_o may_v by_o good_a reason_n refuse_v to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v i_o for_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n who_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n where_o only_o this_o visible_a head_n be_v to_o be_v find_v have_v leave_v and_o licence_n to_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n he_o will_v yea_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o because_o leave_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n then_o another_o because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o bare_a scripture_n sense_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o first_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n yea_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o probable_a reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o any_o of_o these_o new_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o first_o book_n and_o fifte_a chapter_n and_o see_v that_o god_n nether_a can_v nor_o will_v command_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n for_o which_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o motive_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v a_o reasonable_a man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v prove_v he_o may_v with_o reason_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n join_v with_o atheist_n who_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n the_o seven_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o reformer_n in_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a praesence_n do_v ruin_n christian_n religion_n and_o call_v all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o question_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o high_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o such_o honour_n but_o reserve_v it_o as_o a_o homage_n due_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o proper_a to_o a_o divine_a majesty_n 15._o 1._o reg._n 15._o yet_o obedience_n be_v more_o grateful_a unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o hecatomb_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o world_n because_o by_o sacrifice_n we_o consecrate_v unto_o his_o service_n the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o by_o obedience_n we_o make_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o holocaust_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n resign_v our_o desire_n and_o will_n yea_o our_o own_o self_n whole_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o while_o this_o obedience_n rest_v in_o the_o will_n though_o it_o be_v very_o meritorious_a yet_o have_v it_o not_o the_o full_a complement_n of_o perfection_n because_o so_o long_o as_o the_o will_n have_v reason_n to_o persuade_v she_o the_o less_o thanks_n she_o deserve_v for_o obey_v but_o when_o this_o virtue_n reachethe_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o make_v reason_n against_o sense_n and_o above_o reason_n to_o yield_v to_o more_o than_o reason_n can_v reach_v unto_o then_o have_v this_o virtue_n the_o top_n of_o her_o perfection_n but_o this_o perfection_n she_o have_v not_o of_o herself_o because_o of_o herself_o she_o can_v only_o submit_v the_o will_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a but_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v so_o much_o of_o the_o theological_a virtue_n call_v faith_n who_o property_n be_v to_o make_v the_o very_a understanding_n to_o stoop_v &_o without_o any_o reason_n to_o yield_v to_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v above_o reason_n many_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o christian_a faith_n which_o seem_v to_o sense_n senseless_a to_o reason_v unreasonable_a and_o to_o human_a faith_n incredible_a and_o as_o far_o as_o man_n reason_n can_v see_v even_o to_o divine_a power_n impossible_a amongst_o the_o which_o three_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o to_o human_a reason_n most_o incredible_a to_o wit_n the_o trinity_n in_o w_z ch_o we_o believe_v that_o three_o be_v one_o that_o be_v that_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n the_o incarnation_n in_o w_z ch_o we_o confess_v that_o twoe_n be_v one_o that_o be_v twoe_n nature_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o human_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o one_o body_n be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o but_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n but_o as_o these_o three_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o conceve_v of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v we_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o they_o in_o his_o holy_a write_v then_o of_o any_o other_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v conceve_v for_o the_o bless_a trinity_n what_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n can_v we_o desire_v than_o we_o have_v in_o saint_n matthew_n go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n ult._n cap._n ult._n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o ancient_a father_n note_n that_o three_o be_v name_v to_o signify_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o yet_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n not_o name_n of_o these_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n every_o leaf_n almost_o of_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n many_o place_n most_o manifestlye_o do_v bear_n witness_v â—_o rom._n 1.9_o tit._n 2.3_o juda_n 2._o mat._n 1â—_n act._n â—_o &_o testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n s._n peter_n aver_v who_o have_v demand_v of_o ananias_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avouch_v that_o he_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v that_o to_o god_n only_a temple_n be_v erect_v if_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n
four_o as_o in_o these_o allege_v conversion_n &_o mutation_n the_o afore_o name_v father_n make_v recourse_n unto_o god_n omnipotency_n so_o do_v they_o in_o the_o mutation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n provinge_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a saint_n ambrose_n say_v 9_o li._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la c._n 9_o he_o that_o of_o nothing_o can_v make_v something_o can_v he_o not_o turn_v one_o thing_n domini_fw-la cipr._n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la into_o another_o and_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o be_v not_o these_o father_n mad_a to_o endeavour_n to_o explicate_v by_o so_o hard_a example_n how_o god_n his_o omnipotency_n be_v able_a to_o change_v bread_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n if_o the_o mutation_n be_v figurative_a only_o see_v that_o the_o vintner_n without_o omnipotency_n can_v do_v the_o like_a in_o make_v a_o juie-bush_n of_o no_o sign_n a_o sign_n fist_o they_o admire_v herein_o our_o saviour_n great_a charity_n and_o bounty_n who_o be_v so_o liberal_a as_o to_o feast_v and_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 10._o ho_o 45._o in_o 10._o what_o shepherd_n say_v saint_n chrisostome_n feed_v his_o sheep_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o what_o say_v i_o shepherd_n many_o mother_n be_v there_o be_v which_o will_v not_o bestow_v their_o milk_n upon_o their_o suckle_a babe_n but_o rather_o do_v put_v they_o forth_o to_o nource_v but_o christ_n deal_v not_o so_o niggardly_o but_o rather_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o mingle_v his_o substance_n with_o we_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o only_o a_o bare_a sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o see_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a love_n and_o charity_n at_o least_o herein_o he_o show_v no_o more_o yea_o not_o so_o much_o charity_n as_o he_o show_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o give_v manna_n from_o heaven_n in_o their_o extremity_n which_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a substance_n and_o a_o better_a figure_n than_o caluin_v bread_n be_v last_o the_o father_n note_n for_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o nether_a divide_v sur._n in_o vita_fw-la apud_fw-la sur._n nor_o diminish_v nor_o consume_v this_o saint_n andrew_n tell_v aegeas_n the_o proconsul_n for_o a_o great_a miracle_n i_o say_v he_o do_v offer_v daily_o unto_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o who_o when_o all_o the_o people_n have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n remain_v whole_a and_o intiere_a apost_n ser_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la hom_o 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n saint_n cipriane_a call_v this_o sacrament_n inconsumptibilem_fw-la cibum_fw-la meat_n inconsumptible_a saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o murmuration_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v tear_v christ_n flesh_n with_o their_o tooth_n say_v thus_o sicreficeris_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la unde_fw-la reficeris_fw-la so_o thou_o be_v refresh_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deficient_a of_o which_o thou_o be_v refresh_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n body_n be_v glorious_a and_o be_v receve_v whole_a of_o every_o one_o and_o so_o be_v not_o divide_v and_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n perish_v christ_n body_n leave_v they_o and_o though_o one_o man_n receve_v christ_n body_n whole_a yet_o there_o be_v never_o the_o less_o for_o another_o for_o he_o also_o receve_v it_o whole_a nether_a in_o this_o be_v there_o any_o great_a difficulty_n than_o that_o 5000._o 6._o io._n 6._o man_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o five_o barley_n loaf_n &_o tvoe_n fish_n &_o yet_o the_o relic_n to_o be_v as_o great_a or_o more_o they_o be_v the_o feast_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n it_o be_v no_o more_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v not_o consume_v then_o that_o the_o king_n picture_n shall_v be_v burn_v or_o break_v and_o he_o receve_v no_o harm_n and_o if_o we_o eat_v he_o only_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o his_o substance_n be_v not_o divide_v see_v that_o faith_n have_v no_o tooth_n to_o rend_v or_o tear_v he_o i_o can_v add_v to_o these_o father_n who_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n enter_fw-mi go_v with_o the_o church_n 4._o chap._n 4._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 20._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eucharist_n c_o 20._o which_o for_o reverence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o cardinal_n allen_n note_v have_v build_v so_o goodly_a church_n errect_v so_o stately_a altar_n prepare_v so_o rich_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o contain_v this_o sacrament_n have_v carry_v it_o in_o procession_n and_o adore_v it_o which_o honour_n and_o homage_n christian_n will_v never_o have_v give_v it_o have_v they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n this_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v a_o truth_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o plain_a for_o it_o as_o for_o any_o other_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o father_n aggree_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o arrian_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o against_o the_o nestorian_n or_o eutichian_o for_o the_o incarnation_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n argue_v no_o less_o miracle_n unless_o all_o book_n even_o late_o print_v lie_n be_v alway_n as_o frequent_v for_o this_o mystery_n as_o for_o any_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n conspire_v in_o this_o article_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o trinity_n &_o this_o the_o pagans_n know_v full_o well_o 1_o in_o apol._n c._n 5.7_o pamel_n ibid._n euseb_n l_o 5_o c._n 1_o who_o therefore_o call_v we_o anthropophagos_n and_o infanticidas_n as_o witnessethe_v tertulian_n and_o so_o if_o we_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o assure_a verity_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heresy_n caluins_n opinion_n which_o deny_v this_o real_a presence_n be_v a_o heresy_n because_o the_o autour_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v ever_o note_v for_o heretic_n as_o berengarius_fw-la wicleph_n and_o other_o before_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n have_v particular_a name_n as_o the_o arian_n have_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o counsel_n and_o by_o that_o church_n which_o be_v common_o call_v christian_n and_o they_o have_v all_o other_o mark_n of_o heretic_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o book_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o caluin_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o this_o opinion_n be_v teach_v the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o the_o pastor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n write_v against_o it_o and_o they_o allege_v as_o plain_a scripture_n against_o this_o heresy_n as_o ever_o they_o do_v against_o arianisme_n and_o so_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v a_o heresy_n confer_v now_o gentle_a reader_n the_o testimony_n which_o catholic_n have_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n with_o those_o which_o the_o reformer_n allege_v against_o it_o and_o tell_v i_o where_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n catholic_n have_v plain_a scripture_n for_o it_o than_o they_o have_v against_o it_o the_o father_n also_o who_o be_v interpreter_n of_o scripture_n stand_v for_o it_o the_o reformer_n stand_v against_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v think_v thou_o whether_o all_o the_o father_n or_o all_o the_o reformer_n yea_o or_o every_o one_o of_o the_o reformer_n because_o they_o aggree_v not_o and_o every_o one_o wilbe_n supreme_a judge_n by_o his_o private_a spirit_n they_o will_v say_v scripture_n must_v be_v believe_v before_o ffather_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n than_o those_o be_v which_o the_o reformer_n bring_v against_o it_o and_o father_n bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v to_o disprove_v it_o so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v like_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o rather_o than_o the_o reformer_n yea_o rather_o they_o any_o one_o of_o the_o reformer_n in_o particular_a but_o to_o draw_v to_o my_o intend_a conclusion_n out_o of_o all_o this_o discourse_n i_o gather_v that_o we_o have_v as_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o bless_a
a_o mortal_a life_n subject_v to_o sickness_n and_o disease_n w_z ch_o partly_o come_v by_o disorder_n in_o diet_n partly_o by_o extrinsecall_a operation_n of_o the_o star_n air_n and_o wether_n to_o which_o our_o body_n be_v subject_n partly_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o contrary_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o preservation_n of_o corporal_a life_n that_o god_n shall_v provide_v we_o of_o physician_n and_o corporal_a physic_n which_o restore_v we_o to_o health_n after_o sickness_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v grace_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o so_o stable_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v many_o time_n by_o mortal_a sin_n and_o our_o health_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o confirm_v but_o that_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o as_o many_o disease_n as_o by_o our_o free_a will_n we_o may_v commit_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o expedient_a but_o also_o necessary_a that_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a physician_n shall_v provide_v we_o of_o physic_n and_o of_o a_o general_a salve_n and_o medicine_n against_o all_o the_o sore_n and_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o which_o by_o the_o priest_n our_o spiritual_a physician_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o us._n for_o to_o he_o as_o be_v successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n christ_n give_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v be_v for_o give_v 20._o io._n 20._o wherefore_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o give_v sentence_n whether_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leprie_n of_o sin_n or_o no_o which_o authority_n only_o the_o old_a preâ—sts_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v concern_v the_o corporal_a lepresie_n but_o also_o to_o cure_v savard_n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr savard_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v this_o leprie_n five_o when_o man_n be_v recure_v often_o time_n there_o remain_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o disease_n which_o keep_v he_o low_a a_o great_a while_n and_o therefore_o he_o yet_o need_v physic_n nor_o so_o much_o heal_v as_o confirm_v and_o perfiting_a health_n which_o consist_v in_o some_o confortative_n or_o restauratives_n the_o like_a happen_v unto_o man_n after_o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n he_o be_v recure_v for_o after_o that_o he_o still_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n &_o evil_a habit_n and_o inclination_n yea_o little_a disease_n also_o such_o as_o venial_a sin_n be_v and_o therefore_o against_o these_o relic_n of_o his_o disease_n christ_n have_v provide_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o purge_v we_o clean_o from_o all_o relic_n of_o our_o disease_n to_o recure_v the_o corporal_a infirmity_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o prepare_v we_o to_o a_o better_a health_n of_o the_o next_o life_n whih_o be_v immortality_n and_o these_o five_o thing_n be_v requisite_a in_o a_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n for_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o beside_o they_o twoe_n thing_n also_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o community_n the_o first_o be_v conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o which_o mankind_n can_v neither_o be_v propagate_v nor_o preserve_v and_o to_o make_v this_o conjunction_n lawful_a matrimony_n be_v ever_o necessary_a and_o to_o this_o in_o the_o new_a law_n which_o be_v a_o la_o of_o grace_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n answer_v very_o fit_o which_o before_o christ_n be_v a_o civil_a contracte_v but_o no_o sacrament_n as_o now_o it_o be_v 5._o ephes_n 5._o for_o now_o as_o saint_v paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n by_o incarnation_n and_o grace_n and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o marry_a by_o which_o they_o may_v love_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n do_v his_o church_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o wedlock_n more_o easy_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v constitution_n of_o prince_n governor_n or_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v this_o human_a society_n which_o matrimonye_n have_v propagate_v for_o if_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n be_v leave_v to_o itself_o and_o have_v not_o some_o head_n to_o govern_v it_o it_o will_v be_v like_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n or_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n which_o by_o mutual_a dissenssion_n and_o disorder_n will_v soon_o ruinate_v itself_o to_o this_o be_v answerable_a the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n by_o which_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o teach_v preach_v and_o instruct_v and_o by_o law_n and_o censure_n to_o govern_v this_o multitude_n and_o to_o directe_v it_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v good_a life_n spiritual_a peace_n and_o religion_n here_o and_o life_n cuerlasting_a hereafter_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v those_o seven_o pillar_n which_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v 9_o prou._n 9_o wisdom_n itself_o christe_o jesus_n have_v make_v to_o support_v the_o huge_a palace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o time_n sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o calf_n 4._o levit._fw-la 4._o prefigure_v these_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v seven_o time_n sprinkle_v because_o it_o give_v they_o their_o force_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n 5._o â—_o reg._n 5._o yea_o naamans_n seven_o washing_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v seven_o time_n wash_v and_o so_o free_v from_o the_o lepresie_n of_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v but_o congruence_n say_v our_o adversary_n let_v we_o see_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n for_o seven_o sacrament_n else_o be_v be_v not_o to_o admit_v they_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v not_o plain_a demonstration_n because_o as_o divine_n say_v matter_n of_o fact_n can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v but_o yet_o be_v they_o better_a argument_n than_o they_o can_v bring_v for_o their_o lesser_a number_n of_o sacrament_n i_o can_v allege_v also_o father_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o name_v but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o father_n be_v man_n and_o be_v not_o our_o adversary_n also_o man_n yes_o say_v they_o but_o we_o praeferre_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o man_n tradition_n but_o then_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o express_a word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v against_o these_o man_n the_o father_n avouche_v seven_o sacrament_n where_o read_v they_o in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o twoe_n or_o three_o we_o have_v no_o such_o number_n express_o name_v say_v they_o but_o we_o gather_v by_o good_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o twoe_n or_o three_o do_v you_o so_o and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n out_o of_o scripture_n also_o deduce_v seven_o sacrament_n for_o although_o they_o never_o say_v thar_z there_o be_v just_a seven_o yet_o sometime_o they_o name_v one_o sometime_o twoe_n sometime_o more_o and_o many_o of_o they_o amongst_o they_o have_v give_v testimony_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a 2._o scholastici_fw-la in_o 4._o do_v 2._o &_o none_o deny_v seven_o yea_o for_o these_o 500_o year_n all_o the_o divine_n have_v defend_v seven_o sacrament_n who_o also_o never_o mention_v this_o number_n as_o any_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n but_o accept_v it_o from_o their_o forefather_n seek_v by_o argument_n to_o defend_v it_o &_o by_o scripture_n also_o to_o confirm_v it_o 1._o con._n flor._n in_o decreto_fw-la trid._n sess_v 7._o can_n 1._o yea_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n have_v avouch_v the_o same_o number_n and_o think_v themselves_o back_v herein_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v all_o deceved_a say_v our_o adversary_n be_v thy_o so_o and_o how_o can_v you_o warrant_v we_o that_o you_o in_o deny_v seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o deceive_v if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o deduce_v your_o twoe_n or_o three_o sacrament_n out_o of_o scripture_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o also_o out_o of_o scripture_n deduce_v their_o seven_o and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o that_o scripture_n or_o father_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o whether_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n who_o prove_v seven_o sacrament_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n or_o rather_o your_o new_a biblists_n who_n begin_v to_o study_v but_o y_a day_n and_o never_o study_v so_o many_o day_n as_o they_o have_v do_v day_n and_o night_n who_o also_o nether_a for_o gravity_n nor_o sanctity_n nether_a for_o
wit_n nor_o learning_n be_v worthy_a to_o carry_v their_o book_n after_o they_o but_o lest_o our_o adversary_n triumph_n that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v our_o sacrament_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o will_v bring_v scripture_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o first_o i_o must_v aggree_v with_o they_o upon_o certain_a condition_n for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o must_v not_o exact_v of_o i_o to_o pro_fw-la we_o that_o these_o seven_o be_v express_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n for_o so_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o two_o or_o three_o sacrament_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o because_o matrimony_n only_o which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v express_o call_v a_o sacrament_n second_o they_o must_v not_o demand_v of_o i_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n w_o ch_o say_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n because_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o such_o place_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o seven_o or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o twoe_n or_o three_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o scripture_n use_v to_o treat_v of_o many_o thing_n but_o not_o alway_n to_o number_v they_o for_o scripture_n relate_v christ_n miracle_n and_o yet_o number_n they_o not_o and_o it_o set_v down_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o many_o other_o yet_o never_o set_v down_o any_o certain_a number_n they_o must_v be_v content_a then_o that_o i_o deduce_v by_o as_o good_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n as_o they_o can_v gather_v their_o twoe_n or_o three_o sacrament_n and_o this_o i_o can_v do_v and_o if_o this_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v refute_v all_o their_o opinion_n of_o w_z ch_o some_o hold_v one_o some_o twoe_n some_o three_o some_o fowre_n only_o and_o all_o conspire_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o seven_o but_o before_o i_o do_v this_o i_o must_v suppose_v which_o they_o will_v grant_n &_o can_v deny_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v all_o sacrament_n that_o to_o prove_v seven_o sacrament_n out_o of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o in_o express_a term_n or_o by_o good_a deduction_n a_o external_a rite_n commandment_n or_o institution_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n afore-named_n for_o thus_o our_o adversary_n prove_v their_o sacrament_n and_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o some_o of_o these_o condition_n requisite_a to_o a_o sacrament_n be_v deficient_a in_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n 18_o â—_o 18_o wherefore_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o their_o confession_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v see_v if_o we_o call_v sacrament_n rite_n which_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n and_o to_o which_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v which_o be_v proper_o sacrament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o by_o this_o rule_n they_o gather_v that_o baptism_n the_o supper_n and_o penance_n be_v sacrament_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o baptism_n the_o external_a rite_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o three_o of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o last_o of_o saint_n matthew_n which_o be_v water_n and_o wash_n the_o commandment_n and_o institution_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o io._n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n propose_v in_o those_o word_n he_o who_o believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 16._o mar._n 16._o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o external_a rite_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n 15._o mat._n 26.1_o cor._n 15._o d_o you_o this_o in_o commemoratâ—n_n of_o i_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o saint_n john_n he_o who_n eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o â—_o io._n â—_o in_o confirmation_n also_o we_o find_v a_o external_a rite_n which_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n only_o use_v after_o baptism_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d actâ—_n â—_z 19_o dionis_fw-la l._n 〈◊〉_d hierâ—p_n 3._o c._n 2_o tert_n l._n de_fw-la res_fw-la â—arnis_fw-la &_o lib_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la cip_n lâ—_n ep_v 12â—_n aug._n l_o 2._o count_n lit_fw-fr pre._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n of_o grace_n appearethe_v by_o the_o performance_n because_o all_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n receve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o grace_n the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n we_o may_v well_o presume_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o christ_n because_o apostle_n can_v not_o institute_v sacrament_n nor_o cause_v any_o external_a ceremony_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_o and_o they_o will_v never_o have_v presume_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o a_o commandment_n from_o christ_n their_o master_n wherefore_o saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n suprâ—â—_n suprâ—â—_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n be_v to_o be_v number_v amongst_o the_o sacred_a sign_n even_o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o condition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n â—â—_o io._n â—â—_o for_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v be_v retain_v in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v authority_n to_o priest_n as_o he_o under_o judge_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o detain_v sin_n and_o because_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o absolve_v unless_o the_o penitent_a confess_v his_o sin_n 20._o ambiguity_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pâ—n_n ca_fw-mi 7._o aug_n l._n 5_o de_fw-fr bapt_n c._n 20._o and_o the_o penitent_a can_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v absolve_v unless_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v some_o audible_a sentence_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o external_a rite_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o audible_a absolution_n and_o confession_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v find_v also_o in_o this_o sacrament_n most_o evident_o because_o christ_n promise_v that_o who_o sin_n the_o priest_n forgive_v shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o see_v that_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v without_o grace_n if_o the_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n he_o can_v also_o give_v grace_n by_o this_o sacrament_n the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o word_n because_o preeste_n have_v commission_n from_o christ_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n &_o to_o hold_v and_o detain_v our_o sin_n &_o consequent_o sinner_n who_o must_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n must_v do_v it_o by_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n else_o can_v not_o he_o absolve_v for_o no_o judge_n can_v give_v sentence_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o detain_v our_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o the_o teine_v our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v but_o by_o his_o absolution_n and_o see_v that_o all_o sinner_n must_v seek_v to_o free_a themselves_o from_o the_o band_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n who_n only_o under_o god_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n we_o find_v also_o a_o external_a rite_n to_o wit_n imposition_n of_o hand_n 1._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 2._o tim._n 1._o which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v sigâ—â—neth_v ordination_n of_o clerk_n isa_n in_o câ—8_n â—8_z isa_n the_o commandment_n and_o institution_n we_o gather_v thus_o supra_fw-la supra_fw-la saint_n paul_n bid_v timothee_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n know_v that_o infallible_o that_o external_a rite_n give_v grace_n but_o it_o can_v not_o give_v grace_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v it_o to_o that_o end_n and_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v praesume_v to_o have_v use_v it_o to_o that_o end_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v and_o institute_v it_o 1._o aug_n l._n â—_o count_v ep_v parn_n c_o 13._o l_o â—_o de_fw-fr bap_n c._n 1._o ergo_fw-la this_o external_a rite_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n we_o gatther_o by_o the_o performance_n because_o saint_v paul_n say_v that_o timothy_n have_v receive_v grace_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o that_o matrimony_n also_o be_v a_o sacrament_n saint_n paul_n will_v witness_v who_o because_o this_o seem_v most_o